that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v they_o i._n e._n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o because_o all_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v disobedient_a may_v plead_v dissatisfaction_n for_o their_o privilege_n and_o that_o supersede_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o authority_n and_o here_o too_o before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a they_o must_v justify_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o scandal_n or_o a_o unsatisfy_a conscience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a law_n i._n e._n they_o must_v prostitute_v all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o government_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o destroy_v it_o nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o this_o and_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o can_v with_o or_o without_o modesty_n demand_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o puritan_n controversy_n will_v prove_v the_o most_o desperate_a and_o indefensible_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o constitution_n themselves_o and_o now_o when_o the_o question_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o issue_n attend_v heaven_n and_o star_n here_o be_v wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v discover_v that_o will_v make_v a_o archangel_n stare_v a_o flourish_a nation_n have_v be_v embroil_v in_o a_o bloody_a war_n as_o virtuous_a a_o prince_n as_o ever_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o martyr_a a_o establish_v church_n have_v be_v plunder_v and_o dissolve_v and_o fellow-subject_n have_v be_v enrage_v against_o each_o other_o with_o implacable_a zeal_n and_o cruelty_n and_o we_o be_v still_o shatter_v into_o numberless_a schism_n and_o faction_n and_o people_n be_v sear_v from_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v do_v elias_n must_v tell_v we_o when_o he_o come_v for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o inquisition_n and_o the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v waste_v not_o a_o little_a time_n i_o fear_v more_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o mighty_a prize_n it_o be_v that_o they_o contend_v for_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o my_o pain_n i_o must_v protest_v that_o i_o understand_v their_o meaning_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v the_o great_a secret_n or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o result_n of_o all_o their_o endless_a talk_n be_v plain_o reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o they_o object_n against_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o thing_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o horrible_a unwarrantableness_n of_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o urge_v it_o with_o their_o old_a zeal_n clamour_n and_o confidence_n though_o it_o be_v apparent_o no_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n than_o the_o possibility_n of_o square_n the_o circle_n for_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o proceed_v by_o induction_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o challenge_v upbraid_v and_o taunt_v to_o show_v one_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a injunction_n that_o express_o require_v their_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o establish_a rite_n and_o constitution_n yet_o you_o may_v soon_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n if_o they_o have_v any_o than_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o attend_v to_o your_o motion_n or_o at_o least_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o specify_v this_o general_a rule_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a case_n if_o they_o will_v but_o once_o undertake_v this_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o our_o difference_n to_o a_o very_a speedy_a and_o a_o very_a easy_a issue_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v any_o certain_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o outward_a worship_n what_o ean_v be_v more_o reasonable_o demand_v or_o easy_o perform_v than_o to_o assign_v they_o it_o be_v full_a as_o obvious_a as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o disingenuous_a or_o seditious_a than_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a they_o have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o search_v the_o sacred_a record_n for_o particular_a form_n and_o ritual_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o when_o with_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o one_o express_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o prodigious_a beyond_o all_o precedent_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o old_a confidence_n and_o that_o in_o defiance_n to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o they_o may_v with_o all_o their_o search_a as_o soon_o find_v out_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o any_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n beside_o bare_o the_o two_o sacrament_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o peevish_a or_o humoursom_a than_o for_o man_n under_o so_o much_o demureness_n and_o seem_a sanctity_n to_o persist_v so_o seditious_o in_o such_o a_o baffle_a and_o precarious_a pretence_n it_o be_v rank_a and_o self-convicted_n waywardness_n but_o then_o second_o when_o they_o come_v to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o their_o outory_a there_o be_v the_o sad_a unwarrantableness_n of_o symbolical_a ceremony_n though_o have_v they_o make_v it_o syncategorematical_a ceremony_n the_o objection_n have_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v by_o at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o syllable_n it_o be_v both_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o big_a word_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o people_n know_v may_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o bloody_a thing_n in_o popery_n they_o will_v endure_v any_o ceremony_n provide_v they_o be_v well_o purge_v of_o all_o their_o symbolicalness_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o paganism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o will_v and_o ought_v soon_o to_o broil_v in_o smithfield_n than_o submit_v to_o such_o abomination_n of_o the_o strumpet_n and_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o worship_n the_o host_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o this_o lewd_a and_o antichristian_a trangam_n the_o jesuit_n powder_n be_v first_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o witcheraft_n and_o sorcery_n the_o least_o infusion_n of_o it_o immediate_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o enchantment_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v the_o very_a potion_n wherewith_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n make_v drink_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n heliogabalus_n and_o bishop_n bonner_n love_v it_o like_o clary_n and_o egg_n and_o always_o make_v it_o their_o mornings-draught_n upon_o burn_a day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fill_v with_o symbolical_a extract_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o this_o dismal_a story_n a_o sad_a and_o serious_a truth_n man_n can_v scarce_o be_v more_o affright_v than_o they_o be_v at_o two_o or_o three_o very_a innocent_a ceremony_n only_o because_o they_o be_v call_v symbolical_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o hideous_a noise_n and_o outery_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v symbolical_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o only_a warrantable_a use_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v symbolical_a but_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o unsymbolical_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cruel_a task_n to_o find_v out_o any_o certain_a prohibition_n either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v symbolical_a and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v they_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o deadly_a dangerous_a as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o
the_o great_a pest_n and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o whoever_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o country_n can_v never_o do_v it_o great_a service_n than_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n have_v he_o ever_o give_v we_o any_o symptom_n of_o modesty_n or_o remorse_n for_o his_o old_a imposture_n will_v he_o have_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o wheel_v about_o with_o providence_n will_v he_o but_o deign_v to_o give_v any_o engagement_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n only_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o reputation_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o good_a old_a principle_n to_o have_v become_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a because_o they_o be_v now_o and_o so_o long_o have_v be_v disow_v by_o providential_a revolution_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o manifest_a token_n of_o rage_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o disappointment_n of_o his_o former_a design_n do_v he_o not_o employ_v all_o his_o industry_n to_o discompose_v our_o present_a setlement_n do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o private_a and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v in_o public_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o old_a schism_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o return_v to_o peace_n and_o sobriety_n do_v he_o not_o train_v up_o nursling_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o principle_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o sedition_n do_v he_o not_o always_o thrust_v forward_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mutiny_n do_v he_o not_o set_v up_o his_o flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o zeal_n and_o power_n against_o all_o endeavour_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n do_v he_o not_o inflame_v and_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o the_o establish_v way_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o choose_v rather_o than_o see_v it_o perfect_o settle_v to_o let_v loose_a antichrist_n and_o call_v in_o the_o turk_n in_o a_o word_n do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o his_o incorrigible_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v some_o grain_n of_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o gangrene_v temper_n and_o malignant_a spirit_n no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n himself_o can_v ever_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v such_o a_o caitiff_n spare_v especial_o when_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o pragmaticalness_n he_o have_v advance_v himself_o to_o some_o considerable_a power_n and_o reputation_n with_o his_o party_n in_o so_o much_o that_o great_a number_n of_o silly_a people_n run_v greedy_o into_o schismatical_a course_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o j._n o._n steer_n and_o drive_v they_o he_o be_v to_o his_o great_a content_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o be_v consult_v in_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o all_o project_n of_o anarchy_n and_o his_o bare_a authority_n and_o nod_n be_v to_o the_o disciple_n a_o satisfactory_a determination_n of_o all_o inquiry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o necessary_a to_o take_v down_o such_o a_o aspire_a mind_n from_o its_o height_n and_o loftiness_n to_o take_v off_o all_o his_o demure_a and_o hypocritical_a disguise_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o the_o delude_a people_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o disabuse_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o his_o tumultuatingness_n of_o spirit_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n i_o ever_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o well-meaning_a of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a great_a multitude_n will_v quick_o return_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o duty_n do_v they_o but_o see_v into_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o into_o the_o design_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o i_o can_v scarce_o judge_v so_o severe_o of_o any_o member_n of_o his_o own_o rendezvouz_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v ever_o have_v entrust_v his_o soul_n and_o its_o eternal_a interest_n to_o his_o conduct_n have_v he_o but_o understand_v the_o rankness_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a art_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n fast_o to_o their_o communion_n viz._n to_o bar_v up_o their_o mind_n against_o all_o way_n of_o be_v undeceive_v if_o they_o do_v but_o light_v upon_o a_o book_n that_o reflect_v upon_o their_o reputation_n it_o be_v immediate_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fright_v from_o peruse_v it_o because_o as_o they_o inform_v they_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o rail_a and_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n but_o be_v they_o so_o hardy_a as_o notwithstanding_o their_o frightful_a tale_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v impartial_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o conventicle_n will_v quick_o moulder_v away_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v so_o that_o at_o last_o nothing_o will_v be_v find_v more_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o schism_n and_o division_n than_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o with_o the_o people_n in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o these_o achitophel_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v j._n o._n for_o the_o future_a to_o forbear_v all_o public_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v find_v all_o the_o rebuke_v he_o have_v hitherto_o suffer_v to_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sledge_n often_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o take_v down_o with_o open_a and_o continual_a disgrace_n his_o pride_n will_v quick_o grow_v rage_v and_o insupportable_a i_o know_v he_o will_v complain_v of_o this_o as_o the_o most_o intemperate_a language_n that_o be_v ever_o pour_v upon_o he_o by_o any_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o revenge_n but_o from_o a_o upright_a and_o compose_a mind_n that_o upon_o mature_a judgement_n choose_v this_o way_n of_o procedure_v as_o most_o proper_a and_o rational_a against_o such_o a_o enormous_a and_o irreclaimable_a offender_n i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o in_o the_o trick_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o protest_v my_o friendship_n and_o charity_n to_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o coarse_a expression_n of_o rancour_n and_o bitterness_n as_o this_o meek-spirited_n man_n always_o do_v with_o heap_v up_o all_o the_o recrimination_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o may_v but_o will_v not_o retort_v and_o so_o in_o one_o breath_n vent_v his_o malice_n and_o boast_v his_o charity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o demure_a way_n of_o dart_v his_o revenge_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o write_n that_o death_n itself_o will_v scarce_o be_v more_o disgustful_a than_o a_o hearty_a forgiveness_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o always_o issue_v out_o his_o pardon_n with_o such_o spiteful_a and_o stab_a intimation_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o frank_a and_o a_o open_a integrity_n and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o deal_v clear_o and_o undisguise_o with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v plain_o enough_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o as_o to_o his_o principle_n i_o need_v not_o to_o protest_v my_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o person_n i_o be_o too_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o purpose_n to_o condescend_v to_o such_o faint_a and_o mis-giving_a expression_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diffidence_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o such_o needless_a appeal_n and_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o tax_v his_o private_a conversation_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o will_v know_v for_o i_o scorn_v ever_o to_o inquire_v he_o may_v live_v as_o become_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a man_n among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o only_a thing_n i_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v his_o insolent_a and_o unpardonable_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o public_a and_o it_o be_v pure_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o that_o i_o account_v with_o he_o so_o severe_o for_o his_o old_a arrear_n which_o yet_o i_o shall_v willing_o have_v spare_v so_o
man_n of_o his_o benefice_n but_o death_n session_n or_o deprivation_n it_o know_v no_o deprivation_n but_o for_o crime_n commit_v against_o law_n and_o that_o law_n more_o ancient_a than_o those_o crime_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o can_v be_v no_o deprivation_n the_o law_n of_o england_n know_v no_o deprivation_n but_o by_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o deprive_v so_o every_o way_n their_o sequestration_n be_v unlawful_a and_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o be_v like_o moth_n which_o inhabit_v in_o other_o man_n garment_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o eight_o be_v most_o dangerous_a other_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o repentance_n but_o that_o oblige_v both_o to_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n his_o instance_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o a_o pilot_n who_o hold_v their_o office_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o long_o as_o their_o master_n think_v fit_a be_v not_o appliable_a to_o a_o benefice_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n and_o his_o successor_n sequestration_n may_v have_v place_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o until_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o process_n depend_v or_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o duty_n which_o by_o law_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o benefice_n but_o such_o lawless_a arbitrary_a sequestration_n as_o these_o be_v be_v plain_a robbery_n by_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n ii_o of_o grotius_n and_o what_o communion_n he_o be_v of_o next_o for_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o charitable_a way_n i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o i_o prefer_v one_o page_n of_o wicelius_n or_o cassander_n or_o grotius_n for_o true_a judgement_n before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o taulerus_n and_o ten_o more_o such_o author_n yet_o i_o have_v read_v sundry_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o have_v approve_v more_o of_o their_o piety_n than_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o at_o other_o time_n repent_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o time_n yea_o i_o do_v prefer_v these_o three_o before_o a_o hundred_o yawn_a wisher_n for_o peace_n while_o they_o do_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o peace_n particular_o i_o do_v admire_v the_o two_o former_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o their_o clear_a judgement_n do_v pierce_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v right_o state_v and_o their_o free_a spirit_n dare_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n impartial_o what_o be_v amiss_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v revile_v for_o their_o charity_n the_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o can_v pin_v my_o religion_n to_o any_o of_o their_o sleeve_n plato_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o truth_n be_v my_o best_a friend_n perhaps_o i_o may_v disapprove_v some_o thing_n in_o grotius_n his_o work_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o he_o extoll_v his_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o when_o i_o do_v read_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o come_v too_o near_o a_o evastian_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n too_o much_o which_o christ_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v write_v that_o before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o full_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v after_o he_o be_v superannuated_a but_o without_o that_o due_a deliberation_n which_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v grotius_n in_o grotius_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v change_v in_o some_o of_o his_o work_n as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v a_o more_o authentic_a edition_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v be_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n in_o theological_a matter_n but_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n do_v accuse_v he_o as_o a_o papist_n i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_n nay_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o that_o he_o owe_v a_o reparation_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o papist_n but_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o alteration_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o one_o who_o delight_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o contention_n will_v find_v it_o no_o difficult_a task_n to_o clear_v all_o his_o objection_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o grotius_n himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a protestant_n sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o sub_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allege_v nothing_o can_v be_v so_o true_o say_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deprave_v by_o misrelation_n or_o misinterpretation_n or_o inconsequent_a inference_n at_o other_o time_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o for_o popery_n which_o be_v no_o popery_n the_o great_a and_o better_o and_o sound_a part_n of_o protestant_n be_v judge_n yet_o if_o grotius_n his_o genius_n have_v be_v somewhat_o less_o critical_a and_o so_o much_o more_o scholastical_a he_o have_v not_o lay_v so_o open_a to_o mr._n baxters_n accusation_n unum_n hoc_fw-la maceror_fw-la &_o doleo_fw-la sibi_fw-la deesse_fw-la it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o rare_a part_n of_o excellent_a learning_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o his_o fierce_a adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o of_o moment_n but_o be_v force_v to_o rake_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o family_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o so_o ingenious_o do_v but_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v chance_v unaware_o to_o hit_v his_o own_o spiritual_a mother_n out_o of_o a_o mistake_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o further_a light_n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o grotius_n he_o be_v in_o affection_n a_o friend_n and_o in_o desire_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n recommend_v that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o both_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v see_v his_o wife_n in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n command_n which_o she_o declare_v public_o to_o the_o world_n to_o repair_v often_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o bring_v at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o grandchild_n to_o sir_n richard_n brown_n house_n then_o resident_n for_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v according_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v grotius_n his_o mind_n better_o by_o conjectural_a consequence_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o will_v dissemble_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v find_v few_o to_o join_v with_o he_o chap._n iii_o no_o grotian_n design_n in_o england_n another_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o grotian_n design_n in_o england_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o grotius_n his_o follower_n in_o england_n who_o prosecute_v his_o design_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n pag._n 2._o that_o grotius_n have_v a_o pacificatory_a design_n all_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o he_o himself_o extoll_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o we_o pr._n s._n 3._o for_o his_o pacificatory_a design_n in_o general_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o christian_a noble_a bless_a work_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o grotius_n be_v a_o stalking-horse_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o have_v any_o design_n but_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o truth_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o party_n in_o england_n who_o follow_v he_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n after_o all_o mr._n baxter_n pretence_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v his_o own_o absurd_a and_o groundless_a presumption_n for_o certain_o grotius_n can_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o
introduce_v any_o popish_a error_n into_o england_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o right_a medium_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v upon_o any_o change_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n we_o may_v fafe_o take_v our_o oath_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v his_o own_o party_n only_o his_o own_o party_n who_o be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v a_o change_n underhand_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o man_n feign_a innovation_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o real_a innovation_n but_o how_o do_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o grotius_n have_v such_o a_o party_n of_o follower_n in_o england_n who_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accuse_v no_o man_n can_v be_v innocent_a let_v he_o speak_v out_o distinct_o we_o fear_v not_o his_o charge_n will_v they_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v let_v he_o not_o say_v it_o for_o shame_n they_o abhor_v it_o or_o will_v they_o reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o all_o good_a christian_n join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o act._n if_o his_o own_o meaning_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o word_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o just_a right_n but_o for_o his_o innovation_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o double_a shame_n his_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o party_n of_o grotian_o in_o england_n who_o nourish_v such_o a_o design_n be_v take_v from_o grotius_n his_o own_o word_n p._n 96._o paris_n know_v and_o many_o throughout_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n quiet_a person_n and_o lover_n of_o peace_n that_o grotius_n his_o labour_n for_o peace_n have_v not_o displease_v many_o moderate_a person_n he_o add_v that_o rivet_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o brownist_n than_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o pity_v sake_n let_v he_o show_v we_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v lie_v he_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o see_v a_o dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n of_o introduce_v the_o pope_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n perhaps_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n in_o england_n so_o there_o be_v all_o over_o christendom_n before_o grotius_n be_v bear_v france_n germany_n poland_n all_o christendom_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o in_o this_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v for_o peace_n while_o he_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v for_o peace_n while_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o write_v p._n 6._o or_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o rivet_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o brownist_n than_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o do_v this_o concern_v episcopal_a divine_n such_o be_v his_o proof_n against_o grotius_n always_o halt_v on_o one_o side_n most_o common_o on_o both_o side_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o great_a mountain-design_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a mouse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o ask_v what_o if_o he_o have_v name_v bishop_n goodman_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n describe_v in_o the_o legenda_fw-la lignea_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o doctor_n vane_n and_o doctor_n goffe._n and_o doctor_n baily_n and_o h._n p._n de_fw-fr cressie_n etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o have_v name_v these_o for_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o promoter_n of_o the_o grotian_n design_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o one_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o silly_a calumny_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o of_o they_o apostate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o give_v his_o warning_n and_o bishop_n goodman_n in_o particular_a be_v brand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o his_o inclination_n to_o roman_a error_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v name_v these_o he_o have_v wound_v his_o own_o party_n more_o than_o episcopal_a divine_n abate_v only_a bishop_n goodman_n who_o i_o do_v never_o know_v and_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o name_v not_o one_o be_v thorough_o a_o genuine_a episc_n pal_z divine_a excuse_v i_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n plain_o many_o who_o have_v have_v their_o education_n among_o sectary_n or_o nonconformist_n have_v apostate_v to_o rome_n but_o few_o or_o no_o right_a episcopal_a divine_n hot_a water_n freeze_v the_o soon_a he_o add_v that_o grotius_n himself_o assure_v he_o who_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o such_o among_o the_o prelatical_a man_n how_o not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o who_o have_v apostate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ingenuity_n sake_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o grotius_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n grotius_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o confute_v book_n in_o less_o time_n than_o wise_a or_o modest_a man_n will_v require_v to_o read_v they_o hitherto_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o tolerable_a reason_n of_o his_o warning_n but_o he_o show_v we_o the_o occasion_n p._n 82._o those_o that_o unchurch_n either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o maintain_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v true_a do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o moderate_a jealousy_n of_o they_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v his_o bold_a suggestion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o introduce_v the_o pope_n into_o england_n so_o though_o all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n or_o insinuation_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v forbear_v these_o imperfect_a enthymematical_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o serve_v only_o to_o cover_v deceit_n and_o set_v down_o both_o his_o proposition_n express_o his_o assumption_n be_v want_v which_o shall_v be_v this_o but_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n in_o england_n do_v unchurch_n all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o maintain_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o can_v assent_v to_o neither_o of_o his_o proposition_n nor_o to_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o true_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o first_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o his_o major_a proposition_n that_o all_o those_o who_o make_v a_o ordinary_a personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o of_o his_o exception_n have_v therefore_o a_o intention_n or_o can_v be_v just_o suspect_v thereupon_o to_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o introduce_v the_o pope_n the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o for_o such_o a_o personal_a succession_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n second_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o epispal_a divine_n in_o england_n do_v unchurch_n either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o they_o unchurch_n none_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n they_o do_v not_o unchurch_n the_o swedish_n danish_n bohemian_a church_n and_o many_o other_o church_n in_o poloma_n hungaria_n and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o ordinary_a uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o senior_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o socinian_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o germany_n who_o both_o assert_v episcopacy_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o have_v actual_a superintendent_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o will_v have_v bishop_n name_n and_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n let_v he_o not_o mistake_v himself_o those_o church_n which_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o though_o they_o be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o put_v together_o they_o amount_v not_o
say_v do_v not_o weigh_v one_o grain_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o reason_n our_o case-divinity_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v this_o from_o downright_a calumny_n but_o that_o be_v their_o only_a weapon_n and_o their_o only_a strength_n and_o skill_n have_v ever_o lay_v in_o idle_a and_o malicious_a suggestion_n chap._n iu._n this_o plot_n weak_o father_v upon_o episcopal_a divine_n i_o muse_v some_o while_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o father_n his_o imaginary_a design_n of_o reduce_v the_o pope_n into_o england_n upon_o episcopal_a divine_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o divine_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o presbyterian_a divine_n and_o independent_a divine_n and_o millenary_a divine_n and_o anabaptistical_n divine_v and_o each_o sort_n of_o their_o divine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o title_n have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n than_o episcopal_n divine_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o do_v man_n do_v natural_o prefer_v antiquity_n in_o religion_n before_o novelty_n order_n and_o uniformity_n before_o confusion_n comeliness_n and_o decency_n before_o sordid_a uncleanliness_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n before_o profaneness_n and_o overmuch_o sauciness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n christian_a charity_n before_o unchristian_a censure_n constancy_n before_o fickleness_n and_o frequent_a change_n they_o love_v monument_n of_o piety_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o see_v they_o deface_v and_o demolish_v they_o be_v for_o memorial_n of_o ancient_a truth_n for_o a_o outward_a splendour_n of_o religion_n for_o help_n of_o mortification_n for_o adjument_n of_o devotion_n all_o which_o our_o late_a innovator_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o spirit_n what_o comfort_n can_v man_n have_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v scarce_o see_v one_o act_n of_o corporeal_a devotion_n do_v to_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n these_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o roman_a emissary_n do_v gain_v ground_n daily_o upon_o they_o why_o so_o many_o apostate_n from_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o fair_a game_n in_o england_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o it_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n much_o less_o to_o episcopal_a divine_n some_o may_v perhaps_o urge_v that_o this_o advantage_n be_v accidental_a to_o episcopal_a divine_n therefore_o i_o propose_v a_o second_o consideration_n that_o episcopal_n divine_v can_v be_v the_o pope_n stalk_a horse_n nor_o promoter_n of_o the_o papacy_n without_o desert_v their_o principle_n about_o episcopacy_n episcopal_a right_n and_o papal_a claim_n be_v inconsistent_a this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o episcopal_a right_n whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a thus_o much_o the_o spanish_a polonian_a and_o hungarian_n divine_v see_v well_o enough_o and_o consult_v serious_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o build_v so_o noble_a a_o fabric_n upon_o than_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granato_n well_o observe_v hist._n conc._n trid._n l._n 7._o p._n 588._o father_n lain_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n monarchical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o receive_v from_o other_o that_o be_v from_o christ._n hist._n conc._n trid._n ibid._n the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o find_v this_o out_o at_o last_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o too_o late_o l._n 7._o p._n 609._o octob._n 19_o when_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n think_v that_o the_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v they_o more_o reputation_n but_o before_o the_o second_o congregation_n be_v end_v they_o perceive_v very_o late_o by_o the_o voice_n give_v and_o reason_n use_v of_o what_o importance_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n equal_a to_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o the_o papal_a court_n reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o before_o the_o papalin_n discover_v this_o the_o party_n bend_v for_o a_o serious_a reformation_n be_v grow_v numerous_a and_o potent_a in_o the_o council_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o anathematism_n fifty_o nine_o of_o the_o prime_a father_n vote_v for_o it_o beside_o all_o those_o who_o either_o a_o epidemical_a or_o a_o politic_a catarrh_n detain_v at_o home_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n and_o persuasion_n threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o other_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o papalin_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o save_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o utter_a ruin_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o number_n be_v double_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o that_o council_n a_o very_a unequal_a composition_n how_o much_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o be_v the_o only_a honour_n which_o the_o italian_a nation_n have_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n this_o i_o urge_v to_o show_v that_o episcopal_n divine_v can_v be_v papalin_n without_o betray_v their_o own_o principle_n the_o very_a name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n render_v this_o dedesign_n less_o probable_a three_o in_o still_v they_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o do_v tacit_o accuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antiepiscopal_a or_o at_o least_o no_o episcopal_a divine_a what_o odious_a consequence_n do_v flow_v from_o thence_o and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n which_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o he_o shall_v observe_v himself_o than_o i_o collect_v catholic_n and_o antiepiscopal_a be_v contradictory_n term_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o catholic_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a church_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v antiepiscopal_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 1500._o year_n let_v he_o show_v i_o but_o one_o form_v church_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o name_n of_o one_o lay_v presbyter_n in_o all_o that_o time_n who_o exercise_v or_o challenge_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n before_o calvin_n return_v to_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v the_o augustine_n confession_n and_o apology_n for_o bishop_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v as_o antiepiscopal_a as_o he_o will_n i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n in_o scripture_n in_o council_n in_o father_n in_o history_n if_o he_o can_v name_v one_o particular_a lay-elder_n it_o be_v because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o will_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopal_a government_n that_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v it_o second_o reformation_n be_v common_o like_o metal_n upon_o metal_n which_o be_v false_a heraldry_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v the_o bohemian_a brethren_n and_o both_o these_o be_v careful_a to_o retain_v episcopacy_n take_v their_o own_o testimony_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o book_n call_v ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la late_o translate_v out_o of_o bohemian_a into_o latin_a and_o publish_v by_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_v waldenses_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n and_o a_o lawful_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o create_v three_o of_o our_o minister_n bishop_n solemn_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n from_o that_o time_n this_o order_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o their_o church_n until_o this_o day_n the_o next_o reformer_n be_v the_o lutheran_n these_o retain_v bishop_n name_n and_o thing_n
return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a simplicity_n a_o thing_n very_o easy_a and_o very_a practicable_a be_v not_o interest_n and_o ignorance_n engage_v against_o it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o so_o presume_v as_o to_o hope_n to_o see_v it_o effect_v in_o his_o own_o day_n he_o too_o well_o understand_v with_o how_o many_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v obstruct_v he_o therefore_o only_o design_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unprejudicate_a and_o so_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n and_o some_o happy_a juncture_n of_o affair_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o can_v only_o advise_v and_o wish_v for_o but_o by_o this_o plain_a deal_n with_o all_o party_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v because_o it_o always_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o that_o he_o must_v displease_v and_o disoblige_v all_o but_o more_o especial_o he_o raise_v the_o choler_n and_o enrage_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o geneva_n faction_n that_o waspish_a sect_n be_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o founder_n never_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o least_o affron_n or_o contradiction_n and_o then_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o arrant_a a_o papist_n as_o antichrist_n himself_o this_o cry_v they_o smell_n of_o a_o spanish-popish-iesuitical-arminian_n plot._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a prosecution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorrain_n design_n that_o allow_v annual_a pension_n even_o to_o the_o lutheran_n minister_n themselves_o to_o revile_v and_o preach_v down_o mr._n calvin_n thereby_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o popery_n that_o crafty_a statesman_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v he_o but_o once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n will_v quick_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a empire_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o hence_o the_o alarm_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n against_o such_o dangerous_a and_o babylonish_n attempt_v these_o moderate_a and_o lukewarm_a man_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v but_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o entrance_n by_o remove_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o stubborn_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o what_o though_o he_o deal_v as_o roundly_o and_o much_o more_o severe_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a disguise_n for_o his_o present_a turn_n those_o hard_a condition_n be_v easy_o shake_v off_o when_o once_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o interest_n be_v utter_o expire_v and_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o partisan_n may_v publish_v as_o many_o book_n as_o they_o please_v against_o their_o present_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o most_o charitable_a design_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o refine_a and_o a_o more_o cunning_a popery_n and_o when_o this_o surmise_n be_v once_o vote_v and_o noise_v abroad_o and_o vouch_v by_o public_a fame_n or_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tale_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o remonstrate_v to_o their_o rudeness_n and_o disingenuity_n it_o be_v not_o no_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o privy_a or_o at_o least_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o design_n such_o indeed_o may_v pretend_v or_o counterfeit_v a_o disbelief_n to_o cover_v their_o intention_n and_o to_o escape_v suspicion_n and_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o seize_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n either_o for_o madman_n or_o for_o party_n in_o the_o plot._n and_o then_o the_o common_a people_n dare_v not_o but_o believe_v it_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o rude_a and_o boiterous_a confidence_n be_v they_o able_a as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v to_o raise_v any_o disingenuous_a and_o spiteful_a surmise_n into_o popular_a reputation_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o face_n and_o forehead_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o abusive_a lie_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a story_n they_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o multitude_n against_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o defiance_n even_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o most_o undeniable_a experience_n but_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o charge_v and_o more_o confident_o condemn_v of_o this_o attempt_n than_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a assertour_n of_o the_o public_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o their_o wild_a and_o fanatic_a prank_n partly_o because_o he_o expunge_v some_o of_o their_o dear_a and_o darling_a article_n not_o only_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v much_o young_a than_o the_o reformation_n itself_o or_o at_o best_a be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n and_o be_v never_o establish_v into_o article_n by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o council_n or_o if_o they_o be_v vote_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o any_o meeting_n in_o germany_n or_o geneva_n they_o be_v never_o receive_v for_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o such_o much_o less_o upon_o the_o english_a reformation_n when_o it_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o its_o design_n to_o model_n new_a body_n of_o orthodoxy_n nor_o to_o exchange_v the_o old_a school-doctor_n for_o calvinian_a system_n and_o syntagm_n but_o mere_o to_o clear_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n and_o reform_v it_o into_o its_o primitive_a and_o uncorrupted_a simplicity_n and_o if_o any_o error_n or_o fond_a opinion_n shall_v have_v escape_v she_o first_o observation_n she_o reserve_v a_o power_n in_o herself_o to_o review_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o either_o to_o ratify_v or_o abolish_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n appear_v consonant_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o design_n this_o be_v ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o her_o own_o declare_a sense_n they_o will_v never_o submit_v to_o any_o authority_n of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o as_o for_o all_o foreign_a church_n of_o the_o modern_a stamp_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o that_o they_o censure_v all_o their_o proceed_n and_o reject_v all_o their_o doctrine_n that_o fall_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o standard_n of_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a calvinist_n to_o have_v all_o their_o orthodox_n stuff_n cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n have_v they_o spend_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o gain_v so_o much_o reputation_n by_o their_o skill_n in_o polemic_a theology_n and_o must_v they_o now_o throw_v away_o all_o their_o problem_n subtlety_n and_o distinction_n and_o must_v all_o their_o deep_a and_o solid_a learning_n be_v at_o last_o despise_v as_o a_o silly_a and_o impertinent_a piece_n of_o duncery_n this_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o somewhat_o provoke_v to_o great_a clerk_n man_n care_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v waste_v so_o much_o oil_n and_o sweat_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o their_o education_n yet_o be_v flush_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v gain_v among_o their_o own_o party_n by_o their_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o stubborn_o they_o will_v struggle_v in_o its_o defence_n rather_o than_o quit_v the_o support_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n this_o itch_n be_v so_o incident_a and_o delightful_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o overrule_v by_o a_o habitual_a integrity_n and_o discretion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a not_o to_o say_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o have_v such_o a_o strict_a and_o undiscernible_a influence_n upon_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n that_o if_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v not_o very_o careful_a or_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v and_o prevent_v its_o inward_a motion_n it_o will_v quick_o prevail_v over_o their_o understanding_n insinuate_v into_o all_o their_o design_n and_o poison_v
their_o best_a intention_n and_o resolution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o believe_v themselves_o passionate_o concern_v for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whilst_o all_o their_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o eruption_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wherever_o this_o delusion_n rule_v it_o be_v the_o most_o impetuous_a and_o most_o importunate_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o boisterous_a and_o irresistible_a as_o those_o who_o imagination_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o its_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o peevish_a and_o grubstreet_n divine_v they_o have_v when_o time_n be_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o author_n of_o esteem_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v once_o admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o solid_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o as_o they_o have_v walk_v the_o street_n have_v sometime_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o this_o be_v that_o demosthenes_n from_o the_o more_o know_v and_o judicious_a tankard-bearer_n and_o in_o all_o assault_n and_o challenge_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o precise_a and_o most_o refine_a sort_n of_o orthodoxy_n they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n of_o controversial_a skill_n have_v ever_o come_v off_o with_o success_n and_o victory_n truth_n have_v always_o hang_v upon_o their_o pen_n and_o they_o have_v be_v court_v and_o consult_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o age_n learned_a man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o their_o write_n have_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o tribunal_n and_o in_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o more_o difficult_a controversy_n their_o decree_n have_v determine_v what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o what_o heretical_a now_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o lie_v under_o vehement_a temptation_n of_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o pragmatical_a and_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n of_o annoy_v the_o public_a with_o perpetual_a pamphlet_n and_o scrible_n and_o i_o can_v divine_v what_o other_o provocation_n mr._n b._n have_v to_o meddle_v with_o grotius_n or_o bishop_n bramhall_n then_o that_o they_o be_v learned_a enough_o to_o despise_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o high_a knowledge_n that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o certain_o he_o must_v have_v be_v brave_o flush_v and_o perch_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o can_v prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o venture_v upon_o three_o or_o four_o day_n study_v to_o bolt_n forth_o such_o bold_a and_o rash_a censure_n against_o two_o such_o great_a wit_n and_o great_a scholar_n have_v he_o then_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o his_o own_o and_o their_o ability_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v tremble_v at_o their_o name_n than_o have_v attempt_v their_o reputation_n mr._n b._n must_v not_o think_v himself_o undervalue_v by_o be_v place_v so_o many_o degree_n below_o they_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o every_o rabbi_n that_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v since_o have_v to_o emprove_v and_o raise_v himself_o to_o a_o high_a form_n of_o learning_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o unadvisedness_n of_o that_o undertake_n as_o the_o rudeness_n and_o extravagance_n of_o his_o own_o party_n have_v teach_v he_o more_o candour_n and_o civility_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o publish_v to_o impair_v his_o e_z steem_z in_o the_o least_o but_o for_o a_o correction_n of_o his_o scribble_a humour_n and_o a_o warning_n to_o their_o rat-divines_a that_o be_v so_o perpetual_o nibble_v and_o gnaw_v other_o man_n write_n that_o by_o this_o example_n they_o may_v learn_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o blast_v such_o hasty_a conception_n and_o be_v a_o little_a fright_v from_o be_v so_o very_o pert_a and_o forward_a at_o such_o uncivil_a attempt_n for_o upon_o perusal_n of_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o man_n either_o so_o partial_a or_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o our_o author_n have_v with_o smartness_n enough_o and_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n modesty_n too_o much_o not_o only_o answer_v but_o baffle_v all_o such_o accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o be_v at_o all_o material_a in_o themselves_o or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o without_o condescend_v to_o play_v with_o he_o at_o his_o systematical_a and_o push-pin_n divinity_n but_o the_o main_a reason_n that_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o their_o present_a disingenuity_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n have_v learn_v more_o modesty_n then_o to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a as_o former_o in_o send_v abroad_o his_o hard_a â—_o ensure_n and_o positive_a decree_n against_o every_o body_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o as_o great_a a_o interest_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n still_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o every_o flight_n accident_n be_v beat_v up_o the_o drum_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a plot_n they_o descry_v popery_n in_o every_o common_a and_o usual_a chance_n and_o a_o chimney_n can_v take_v fire_n in_o the_o city_n or_o the_o suburb_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o cry_v jesuites_n and_o fireball_n and_o as_o for_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v canonical_a habit_n and_o walk_v in_o cassock_n and_o girdle_n they_o be_v aâ—_n least_o pensioner_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o let_v they_o protest_v or_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o be_v popeling_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o secret_a and_o own_v he_o too_o shameful_o in_o their_o open_a and_o avow_v practice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o great_a scribbler_n of_o the_o party_n j._n o._n blush_v not_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o plead_v this_o in_o justification_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n we_o fear_v not_o say_v shamefacedness_n to_o own_o that_o we_o 18._o can_v conform_v to_o arminianism_n socinianism_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v all_o the_o ism_z in_o the_o old_a testament_n perizzitism_n hivitism_n jebusitism_n hittitism_n etc._n etc._n or_o popery_n on_o the_o other_o and_o why_o not_o sorcery_n and_o extortion_n too_o with_o what_o new_a or_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v blend_v this_o be_v his_o old_a modesty_n and_o brawny-faced_n confidence_n who_o beside_o this_o humble_a melt_a break_a heart_v secret_a one_o can_v have_v vent_v such_o lofty_a strain_n of_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o the_o viper_n be_v so_o swell_v with_o venom_n that_o it_o must_v either_o burst_v or_o spit_v its_o poison_n the_o dunghill_n be_v his_o only_a magazine_n and_o calumny_n his_o only_a weapon_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o apology_n to_o justify_v the_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n of_o his_o scribble_n but_o by_o such_o loud_a and_o thunder_a falsification_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o shameful_o correct_v for_o these_o base_a and_o unworthy_a art_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o forbear_v they_o when_o they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o genius_n for_o have_v his_o complexion_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o blush_n or_o a_o modest_a thought_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o have_v not_o want_v for_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o learning_n better_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o correction_n that_o they_o only_o provoke_v he_o to_o great_a sullenness_n and_o more_o enrage_a abuse_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v bring_v to_o tear_n and_o repentance_n he_o improve_v in_o the_o boldness_n and_o insolence_n of_o his_o aspersion_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a now_o adays_o to_o represent_v we_o papist_n socinian_o and_o heretic_n that_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o ordinary_a slander_n he_o be_v able_a to_o face_n that_o out_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o art_n of_o malice_n and_o confidence_n these_o be_v his_o common_a performance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o but_o now_o his_o mightiness_n scorn_v to_o stoop_v his_o prowess_n to_o such_o low_a and_o creep_a achievement_n they_o become_v not_o the_o courage_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o so_o renown_a a_o wight_n he_o disdain_v to_o vent_v a_o slander_n that_o be_v not_o too_o big_a for_o any_o man_n throat_n or_o conscience_n but_o his_o own_o and_o now_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o desperate_a pass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v not_o content_v
to_o be_v jesuit_n and_o socinian_o themselves_o but_o o_fw-fr tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n they_o will_v force_v all_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n to_o submit_v to_o popish_a and_o heretical_a subscription_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n than_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v to_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n dear_a heart_n how_o can_v i_o hug_v and_o kiss_v thou_o for_o all_o this_o love_n and_o sweetness_n well_o fare_v poor_a macedo_n for_o a_o modest_a fool_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rub_v his_o forehead_n to_o such_o a_o burnish_a confidence_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o such_o notorious_a and_o palpable_a forgery_n so_o contradictory_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o every_o man_n be_v own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n what_o new_a doctrine_n have_v we_o make_v necessary_a to_o conformity_n over_o and_o above_o the_o old_a article_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v under_o this_o indictment_n that_o he_o make_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o very_a charge_n of_o our_o apostasy_n so_o that_o how_o wild_a and_o wanton_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o our_o own_o sentiment_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n of_o so_o dare_v and_o desperate_a a_o confidence_n beside_o the_o great_a and_o renown_a j._n o._n as_o to_o belch_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o foul_a and_o unclean_o rail_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o inveterate_a and_o incurable_a pride_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rancour_n spiteful_a or_o disingenuous_a enough_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o in_o he_o but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seize_v he_o i_o can_v let_v he_o pass_v without_o take_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n of_o another_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o ravish_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o when_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provocation_n though_o that_o he_o never_o needs_o in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a way_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o fanatic_a cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reason_n do_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a rejoinder_n to_o all_o his_o pretence_n and_o exception_n such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o can_v think_v of_o satisfy_v his_o people_n and_o salve_v his_o reputation_n by_o scribble_n over_o the_o very_a same_o stuff_n again_o and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o new_a pamphlet_n and_o under_o another_o title_n without_o regard_v how_o comfortable_o it_o have_v be_v expose_v and_o baffle_v by_o a_o love_a friend_n even_o for_o his_o own_o dear_a sake_n for_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o idle_a pain_n to_o peruse_v his_o late_a discourse_n of_o evangelical_n love_n church_n peace_n and_o unity_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o a_o perpetual_a repetition_n of_o the_o old_a worn-out_a story_n of_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n and_o some_o frequent_a whining_n and_o sometime_o rave_n about_o his_o hard_a usage_n in_o be_v so_o severe_o chastise_v and_o innumerable_a suggestion_n that_o all_o that_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o present_a setlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o upon_o any_o principle_n of_o integrity_n or_o conscience_n but_o pure_o for_o their_o own_o seoular_a and_o carnal_a end_n i_o e._n in_o plain_a english_a they_o be_v all_o downright_a knave_n these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a passage_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o new_a some_o other_o indeed_o i_o meet_v with_o somewhat_o new_a but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a it_o be_v a_o very_a new_a discovery_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v desperate_o schismatical_a because_o the_o independent_o be_v resolve_v one_o and_o all_o to_o continue_v separate_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o observation_n that_o all_o party_n in_o christendom_n except_o only_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o their_o own_o secret_a one_o be_v profess_v rebel_n to_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o none_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o a_o open_a and_o habitual_a contempt_n of_o his_o law_n particular_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v endure_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o revel_v 21._o 8._o murder_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o idolatry_n if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o or_o his_o cause_n any_o kindness_n we_o will_v let_v these_o pass_v for_o new_a light_n and_o wonderful_a pat_o to_o the_o business_n of_o toleration_n do_v ever_o man_n write_v or_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o fluent_a vein_n of_o looseness_n and_o impertinency_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o creature_n that_o pretend_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o accept_v much_o less_o admire_v such_o dull_a and_o intolerable_a bungle_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o wonderful_o precious_a and_o convince_a man._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o most_o of_o his_o neighbour_n for_o write_v nonsense_n in_o that_o his_o common_a reader_n despair_v beforehand_o to_o understand_v the_o categoricalness_n of_o his_o logic_n otherwise_o he_o abound_v so_o plentiful_o with_o absurdity_n and_o incoherence_n in_o every_o page_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v despicable_a even_o to_o the_o apron-man_n of_o his_o own_o dispensation_n but_o a_o peculiar_a uncouthness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o stile_n whereby_o as_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o thread_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o neither_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o observe_v its_o flaw_n and_o weakness_n but_o if_o their_o prejudices_fw-la so_o incline_v they_o they_o suppose_v at_o all_o adventure_n some_o extraordinary_a depth_n of_o reason_n and_o metaphysic_n that_o man_n of_o their_o education_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o fathom_n nor_o oblige_v to_o understand_v and_o he_o may_v take_v his_o liberty_n as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v to_o amuse_v his_o own_o gaze_v and_o admire_v drive_v with_o this_o profound_a and_o wonderful_a nonsense_n provide_v he_o will_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o talon_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v vent_v his_o gall_n and_o his_o ignorance_n against_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o his_o shameful_a folly_n not_o to_o name_v something_o worse_o be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a advice_n if_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o this_o threadbare_a controversy_n of_o church-government_n and_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o embellish_v and_o illustrate_v that_o great_a and_o important_a discovery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o oblige_v the_o world_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o septimary_a portion_n in_o the_o hebdomadal_n revolution_n be_v or_o be_v not_o i_o care_v not_o whither_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n decalogical_a to_o the_o law_n natural_a ah_o what_o edify_v doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o the_o white-apron_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o to_o they_o than_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v with_o the_o jew_n soon_o roast_a themselves_o than_o a_o small_a joint_n of_o mutton_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o sacred_a rest._n he_o may_v i_o say_v trifle_v with_o his_o own_o proselyte_n after_o this_o rate_n as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v much_o concern_v to_o disabuse_v people_n so_o resolve_v to_o abuse_v themselves_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v learned_o impertinent_a unless_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o discompose_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o may_v thank_v himself_o for_o what_o will_v follow_v for_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o encounter_v to_o his_o cost_n too_o many_o person_n that_o love_v their_o country_n too_o well_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overrun_v and_o debauch_a by_o such_o shallow_a mountebank_n and_o impostor_n but_o my_o just_a indignation_n against_o this_o man_n insolent_a and_o insufferable_a behaviour_n transport_v i_o into_o too_o vehement_a and_o smart_a resentment_n of_o his_o vile_a and_o dirty_a practice_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o
person_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o modesty_n or_o sobriety_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v account_v with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o great_a relief_n of_o his_o tender_a heart_n that_o be_v animate_v by_o their_o secular_a interest_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v incompassionate_a towards_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o whereof_o yet_o none_o in_o the_o world_n give_v great_a instance_n than_o themselves_o that_o have_v no_o thought_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o destruction_n and_o that_o have_v they_o power_n will_v render_v all_o christian_n like_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o edomite_n that_o be_v be_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o massacre_n and_o cut_v of_o throat_n etc._n etc._n sweet_a sir_n enough_o enough_o of_o these_o heal_a word_n we_o be_v vanquish_v for_o ever_o with_o these_o generous_a strain_n of_o meekness_n and_o civility_n do_v ever_o man_n pass_v by_o such_o unparalleled_a injury_n and_o provocation_n with_o so_o much_o gallantry_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n what_o execrable_a miscreant_n must_v they_o be_v that_o can_v treat_v so_o brave_a a_o adversary_n with_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n or_o assault_v such_o a_o heroic_a ingenuity_n with_o ignoble_a and_o unhandsome_a art_n he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o at_o all_o weapon_n there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o adamantine_a honour_n he_o rebuke_n we_o with_o his_o endearment_n and_o strike_v we_o dead_a with_o his_o sweet_a and_o kiss_a look_n we_o yield_v we_o yield_v we_o can_v resist_v all_o this_o kind_a and_o melt_a goodness_n he_o have_v requite_v our_o malice_n with_o so_o fair_a and_o â—ivil_a a_o character_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a calumny_n to_o paint_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o black_a colour_n and_o if_o but_o one_o half_a of_o this_o enamour_v description_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n be_v true_a or_o credible_a no_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unhanged_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v mark_v thrice_o at_o least_o with_o the_o honourable_a brand_n of_o authority_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o change_v condition_n with_o such_o cast_n and_o irreclaimable_a wretch_n however_o we_o accept_v his_o kind_a offer_n and_o his_o good_a mean_v and_o see_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o respite_v his_o revenge_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ah_o sweet_a day_n when_o these_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o for_o all_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o support_v wreak_v their_o eternal_a revenge_n upon_o their_o reprobate_a enemy_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a but_o we_o can_v wait_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o by_o mutual_a consent_n forbear_v all_o this_o unnecessary_a courtship_n and_o compliment_n for_o the_o future_a and_o fall_v on_o blunt_o upon_o the_o argument_n without_o hug_v and_o kiss_v before_o we_o draw_v sword_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a point_n of_o honour_n for_o young_a gentleman_n but_o we_o that_o be_v a_o more_o sullen_a sort_n of_o combatant_n may_v without_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n spare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o now_o upon_o this_o proposal_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o intemperate_a reflection_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o book_n unanswerable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o which_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v any_o reply_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o pure_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o reluctancy_n for_o alas_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o convictive_a as_o prevent_v all_o tolerable_a mistake_v or_o exception_n and_o as_o for_o his_o bold_a and_o bare-faced_n falsification_n they_o arâ—_n all_o spend_v in_o the_o former_a engagement_n and_o all_o his_o juggle_a shift_n have_v be_v so_o sufficient_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v he_o or_o his_o cause_n any_o service_n for_o the_o future_a and_o set_v these_o aside_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o disputation_n for_o all_o their_o exception_n especial_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n the_o first_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o the_o very_a be_v of_o authority_n and_o magistrate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o according_a to_o their_o general_a pretence_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v any_o restraint_n upon_o their_o subject_n conscience_n lest_o they_o invade_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o undo_v honest_a man_n only_o for_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n now_o if_o this_o right_n be_v claim_v without_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n than_o the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o subject_n may_v whenever_o they_o please_v cross_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n upon_o any_o pretence_n that_o can_v wear_v the_o name_n or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_o absurd_a that_o j._n o._n nor_o any_o man_n else_o in_o his_o wit_n never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o assert_v it_o and_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v and_o all_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o in_o general_a necessary_a to_o peace_n and_o government_n be_v allow_v or_o at_o least_o not_o contradict_v for_o whoever_o admit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n howsoever_o bound_v and_o limit_v admit_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o first_o assertion_n of_o a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o say_v they_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a thing_n exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a cognizance_n which_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n presume_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o venture_v beyond_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o commission_n so_o he_o can_v tie_v no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o they_o see_v they_o can_v be_v under_o no_o subjection_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o they_o be_v under_o no_o authority_n now_o this_o pretence_n resolve_v itself_o thus_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quarrel_v his_o majesty_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o long_o as_o its_o exercise_n be_v keep_v within_o due_a bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n which_o be_v grant_v all_o their_o general_a exception_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v quit_v and_o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o except_v against_o but_o the_o excess_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v assign_v and_o determine_v be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n of_o this_o power_n and_o that_o have_v be_v already_o distinct_o enough_o describe_v as_o to_o all_o the_o 264._o most_o material_a case_n that_o can_v probable_o occur_v in_o humane_a life_n all_o which_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o general_a rule_n viz._n that_o governor_n take_v care_v not_o to_o impose_v thing_n apparent_o evil_a and_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o plead_v conscience_n in_o any_o other_o case_n this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o easy_a rule_n to_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o all_o that_o be_v upright_a and_o peaceable_a and_o all_o that_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o such_o a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a government_n make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n in_o that_o if_o we_o stop_v not_o their_o liberty_n of_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n at_o this_o principle_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n for_o make_v any_o certain_a provision_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o any_o purpose_n they_o must_v again_o either_o cancel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o confine_v it_o within_o narrow_a bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o cashier_v as_o flat_a anarchy_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o because_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o imposture_n or_o at_o least_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o over-rule_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n then_o can_v prince_n claim_v no_o power_n over_o any_o
tender_a be_o i_o of_o the_o law_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o civility_n even_o towards_o all_o that_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n in_o they_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v discover_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o integrity_n either_o in_o his_o write_n or_o action_n or_o the_o least_o token_n of_o repentance_n for_o his_o former_a crime_n or_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o his_o future_a reformation_n but_o when_o nothing_o appear_v but_o reprobate_a hardness_n and_o impenitence_n and_o a_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o his_o old_a rancour_n his_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o when_o man_n be_v past_a grace_n they_o be_v past_a mercy_n too_o and_o thus_o have_v do_v he_o right_o and_o his_o pamphlet_n reason_n and_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o escape_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o overthrow_n by_o send_v abroad_o new_a challenge_n before_o he_o have_v discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a engagement_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o i_o be_v enter_v when_o he_o come_v in_o my_o way_n to_o divert_v i_o viz._n to_o consider_v what_o likelihood_n or_o how_o much_o danger_n there_o be_v of_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n into_o this_o nation_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v none_o but_o the_o nonconformist_n boisterous_a and_o unreasonable_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o ever_o that_o be_v reerected_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o as_o long_o as_o this_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o reputation_n it_o will_v easy_o beat_v back_o and_o baffle_v all_o the_o attempt_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o its_o adherent_n our_o reformation_n be_v establish_v upon_o such_o unblameable_a ground_n and_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wit_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v never_o able_a to_o fasten_v any_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v upon_o the_o constitution_n itself_o and_o next_o to_o the_o puritan_n cause_n there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o unequal_o manage_v as_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n their_o most_o plausible_a reason_n be_v evident_o no_o better_o than_o little_a trick_n and_o sophism_n and_o seem_v intend_v by_o themselves_o rather_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a than_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wise_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o credible_a that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n can_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o seem_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n be_v real_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o their_o pretence_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o suppose_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v they_o so_o when_o they_o can_v boast_v such_o idle_a talk_n for_o demonstration_n as_o themselves_o unless_o their_o skull_n be_v stuff_v with_o mud_n and_o sawdust_n can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v mere_a trifle_a and_o arrant_a sophistry_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o every_o cause_n must_v be_v defend_v as_o it_o can_v their_o innovation_n be_v so_o undeniable_a and_o the_o design_n of_o our_o reformation_n so_o apparent_o apostolical_a that_o those_o people_n must_v needs_o argue_v at_o a_o strange_o wild_a rate_n that_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v against_o experience_n and_o ocular_a inspection_n and_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o confident_a and_o most_o reader_n sufficient_o ignorant_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v safe_o defy_v all_o their_o opposition_n she_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o such_o tremble_a foundation_n as_o to_o be_v thrust_v down_o with_o bullrush-spear_n with_o sure_a footing_n and_o oral_a tradition_n with_o labyrinth_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o air._n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n from_o they_o it_o lie_v more_o remote_a and_o out_o of_o view_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v any_o ground_n or_o advantage_n of_o we_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o assistance_n not_o that_o these_o be_v a_o whit_n more_o considerable_a and_o dead-doing_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v trifler_n beyond_o contempt_n and_o when_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mighty_a zeal_n do_v their_o poor_a utmost_a and_o spend_v all_o their_o ammunition_n a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o splenetic_a that_o can_v refrain_v from_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o childishness_n of_o their_o attempt_n no_o their_o strength_n lie_v in_o other_o weapon_n and_o their_o danger_n arise_v from_o other_o interest_n their_o faction_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o instrument_n to_o dissolve_v and_o unravel_v the_o establish_a frame_n of_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o any_o of_o their_o own_o model_n and_o crazy_a fancy_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o they_o be_v too_o humorous_a and_o extravagant_a ever_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n a_o little_a experience_n quick_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a speciacle_n to_o see_v either_o the_o classical_a or_o the_o congregational_a discipline_n establish_v by_o authothority_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v only_o excellent_a at_o their_o old_a destruction-work_a and_o beside_o that_o their_o conceit_n be_v too_o freakish_a to_o be_v ever_o settle_v upon_o any_o last_a bottom_n they_o will_v always_o be_v supplant_n each_o other_o by_o their_o mutual_a squabble_n and_o animosity_n so_o that_o though_o they_o can_v never_o compass_v their_o own_o giddy_a design_n yet_o by_o their_o perpetual_a and_o restless_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o utter_a ruin_n and_o dissolution_n and_o by_o that_o change_n may_v probable_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n i._o by_o create_v disorder_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o present_a fanatic_n be_v so_o little_a friend_n to_o the_o present_a government_n that_o their_o enmity_n to_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v general_o ferment_v with_o a_o republican_n leven_n and_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o monarchy_n itself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a instrument_n and_o support_v of_o antichrist_n and_o no_o liberty_n with_o they_o either_o of_o the_o subject_a oâ—_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a piece_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o their_o project_n to_o reform_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o low-countries_n it_o be_v the_o good_a old_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a band_n and_o endearment_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o the_o great_a agent_n in_o and_o for_o conventicle_n be_v officer_n and_o chaplain_n of_o the_o old_a army_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o most_o zealous_a of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v the_o world_n no_o great_a ground_n to_o suspect_v either_o from_o their_o profess_a principle_n or_o open_a practice_n that_o they_o have_v the_o least_o concern_v or_o tenderness_n for_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a plausible_a device_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o to_o rally_v and_o rendezvous_n the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o may_v gain_v any_o hope_n or_o advantage_n of_o recover_v the_o king_n power_n or_o the_o bishop_n land_n for_o confident_a man_n despair_v of_o nothing_o they_o may_v play_v the_o holy_a brotherhood_n upon_o demand_n and_o attempt_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o some_o other_o new_a thorough-god_o reformation_n and_o enrage_v their_o fiery_a spirit_n against_o the_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n though_o the_o danger_n here_o be_v not_o very_o formidable_a because_o fanaticism_n itself_o be_v so_o much_o wear_v into_o contempt_n unless_o among_o the_o mere_a rabble_n that_o it_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o gather_v strength_n enough_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o power_n it_o have_v if_o it_o have_v any_o lie_v in_o the_o old_a army_n and_o the_o old_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o true_a patriot_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n in_o every_o county_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o general_o such_o person_n as_o be_v never_o much_o concern_v to_o give_v his_o majesty_n any_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o any_o considerable_a interest_n or_o estate_n among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o plunder_n and_o sequestration_n so_o
that_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o party_n be_v only_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a rebellion_n and_o the_o republican_n faction_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v no_o great_a kindness_n to_o monarchy_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n these_o that_o be_v so_o stein_v with_o gild_n and_o disloyalty_n be_v they_o that_o be_v every_o where_o so_o zealous_a to_o make_v their_o cabal_n of_o zeal_n and_o their_o muster_n of_o reformation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o themselves_o above_o despair_n by_o keep_v up_o a_o factious_a and_o discontent_a party_n that_o if_o ever_o opportunity_n shall_v favour_v they_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o interest_n enough_o to_o act_v over_o their_o old_a design_n of_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n now_o at_o present_a it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o man_n to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n not_o only_o to_o disguise_v their_o intention_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o their_o design_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o when_o all_o project_n be_v try_v religion_n be_v the_o best_a security_n of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a precarious_a thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o all_o government_n do_v and_o must_v owe_v its_o quiet_a and_o continuance_n to_o the_o church_n patronage_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n that_o chief_o keep_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o prince_n head_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v tie_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n man_n will_v be_v a_o monstrous_o wild_a and_o ungovernable_a creature_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o tolerable_a order_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v too_o many_o person_n in_o it_o of_o atheistical_a and_o irreligious_a principle_n yet_o of_o all_o subject_n these_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o disloyal_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o under_o any_o effectual_a engagement_n of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sedition_n and_o treason_n be_v head_v and_o manage_v by_o such_o leader_n at_o least_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o very_a much_o mischief_n because_o their_o party_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a yet_o be_v all_o mankind_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o persuasion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insecure_a and_o destitute_a of_o help_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o prince_n because_o no_o man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v himself_o any_o way_n oblige_v to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o whenever_o they_o be_v attempt_v subject_n will_v be_v determine_v as_o to_o their_o loyalty_n by_o the_o chance_n of_o success_n and_o not_o by_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n and_o whenever_o the_o prince_n affair_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o straight_a or_o danger_n they_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o revolt_v to_o a_o usurper_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o interest_n but_o those_o only_o be_v loyal_a subject_n and_o true_a friend_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o establish_v government_n that_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o prince_n in_o all_o fortune_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o number_n every_o where_o that_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o that_o little_a order_n and_o security_n that_o it_o enjoy_v for_o beside_o the_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a office_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a service_n it_o be_v their_o know_a and_o swear_v fidelity_n that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n keep_v back_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a man_n from_o attempt_v it_o too_o light_o every_o aspire_a mind_n or_o neglect_a grandee_n will_v be_v present_o venture_v at_o the_o throne_n if_o it_o stand_v naked_a and_o unguarded_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o loyalty_n but_o when_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o their_o design_n may_v succeed_v that_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o party_n unalterable_o resolve_v to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o attempt_n it_o be_v that_o that_o chief_o make_v such_o project_n and_o practice_n not_o so_o very_o frequent_a or_o easy_a now_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o can_v awe_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o any_o sense_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o ecclesiastic_n other_o person_n may_v tamper_v with_o they_o and_o inveigle_v some_o straggle_a people_n but_o still_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o especial_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o it_o will_v choose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o conduct_n who_o public_a profession_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v soul_n and_o instruct_v conscience_n so_o that_o to_o they_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n do_v all_o prince_n plain_o owe_v the_o main_a strength_n and_o seourity_n of_o their_o government_n this_o obligation_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v common_a to_o all_o civil_a state_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o discountenance_v the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o do_v they_o disadvantage_n the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o state_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o more_o peculiar_a usefulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o nation_n be_v manifest_o divide_v into_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o loyalty_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n its_o clergy_n be_v the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v all_o along_o undaunted_o maintain_v their_o supremacy_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o invasion_n they_o have_v possess_v the_o people_n conscienec_n with_o a_o religious_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o government_n they_o have_v restrain_v they_o from_o all_o attempt_v of_o rebellion_n or_o of_o take_v up_o arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n they_o have_v secure_v they_o from_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o zeal_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v careful_o prevent_v all_o the_o shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o disobedience_n and_o after_o they_o have_v make_v subjection_n a_o prime_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n they_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o juggle_n reserve_v and_o limitation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n train_v up_o in_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o take_v it_o in_o together_o with_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o strong_o principled_a against_o the_o hateful_a sin_n of_o rebellion_n as_o against_o witchcraft_n or_o idolatry_n and_o of_o this_o our_o prince_n have_v have_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o experience_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v ever_o find_v all_o their_o subject_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n modest_a and_o peaceable_a and_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o dispute_n and_o remonstrance_n plot_n and_o disturbance_n from_o any_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o when_o rebellion_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v invade_v and_o oppress_v with_o what_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n do_v they_o appear_v in_o its_o defence_n and_o for_o its_o recovery_n and_o what_o number_n sacrifice_v life_n and_o fortune_n out_o of_o mere_a sense_n of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o may_v engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o royal_a cause_n for_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o too_o many_o sad_a circumstance_n that_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v act_v by_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o whilst_o other_o may_v be_v buy_v over_o by_o the_o rebel_n and_o usurper_n no_o temptation_n can_v prevail_v upon_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o impregnable_a in_o all_o condition_n they_o forsake_v their_o prince_n you_o must_v first_o force_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n their_o loyalty_n stand_v upon_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v martyr_n as_o well_o as_o soldier_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o service_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a genius_n and_o these_o the_o distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o far_o do_v they_o work_v in_o they_o this_o religious_a
sullen_a humour_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ease_n to_o their_o spleen_n to_o vent_v their_o censure_n and_o contempt_n upon_o their_o superior_n nothing_o so_o much_o incline_v they_o to_o good-fellowship_n as_o have_v news_n it_o make_v they_o gay_a and_o frolic_a and_o be_v the_o only_a season_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o prove_v a_o story_n they_o grow_v moody_a again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a precise_a and_o surly_a humour_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o make_v satirical_a remark_n upon_o the_o gazette_n and_o public_a narrative_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o passion_n to_o confute_v and_o discredit_v all_o report_v allow_v of_o by_o authority_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_a in_o common_a conversation_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v force_v to_o check_v this_o saucy_a and_o undutiful_a demeanour_n by_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v grow_v too_o headstrong_a and_o incorrigible_a to_o be_v awe_v into_o a_o more_o modest_a behaviour_n by_o threaten_n of_o severity_n and_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v their_o ungoverned_a tongue_n and_o spirit_n with_o pillory_n and_o whipping-post_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o irksome_a and_o insufferable_a than_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o state_n so_o lavish_o and_o familiar_o censure_v by_o every_o pert_a and_o conceit_a mechanic_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v their_o daily_a â—nd_n perpetual_a employment_n to_o be_v â—olting_v or_o hint_v their_o jealousy_n and_o irreverent_a reflection_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o company_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n experience_n whether_o he_o ever_o hear_v one_o kind_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o zealous_a brother_n except_o in_o one_o case_n since_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o my_o own_o that_o nothing_o come_v from_o they_o with_o so_o costive_a a_o difficulty_n as_o a_o poor_a seem_a approbation_n of_o any_o public_a proceed_n and_o they_o be_v now_o almost_o as_o free_a to_o bestow_v their_o good_a word_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prelate_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a government_n to_o this_o peevishness_n of_o their_o â—_z i_o may_v add_v the_o restlessness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v always_o displease_v with_o the_o settle_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o alteration_n can_v satisfy_v if_o you_o condâ—scend_v to_o their_o first_o demand_n you_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v make_v new_a remonstrance_n appease_v all_o their_o old_a complaint_n and_o they_o be_v immediate_o pick_v new_a fault_n to_o be_v redress_v their_o reformation_n know_v no_o limit_n but_o their_o project_n grow_v and_o improve_v with_o their_o success_n they_o that_o at_o first_o only_a request_n indulgence_n will_n when_o strong_a enough_o demand_v it_o and_o if_o they_o succeed_v they_o will_v then_o dispute_v equality_n with_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o then_o in_o a_o while_n superiority_n and_o then_o at_o last_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o indulgence_n that_o themselves_o at_o first_o request_v thus_o to_o mention_v no_o body_n else_o knox_n and_o his_o confederates_n first_o petition_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n than_o threaten_v she_o then_o affront_v she_o than_o rebel_v against_o she_o and_o then_o formal_o depose_v she_o and_o as_o reformation_n always_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n so_o it_o rare_o end_v but_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n innovation_n never_o stop_v at_o its_o first_o proposal_n but_o new_a thought_n and_o project_n and_o interest_n perpetual_o arise_v out_o of_o new_a event_n and_o occurrence_n of_o affair_n and_o as_o the_o work_n succeed_v it_o natural_o improve_v into_o new_a party_n and_o principle_n till_o at_o length_n it_o out-grows_a itself_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o know_v that_o fanatic_a zeal_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o present_a setlement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ever_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v involve_v state_n and_o all_o in_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v into_o what_o freak_n and_o disorder_n people_n of_o such_o a_o factious_a and_o hotheaded_a temper_n may_v be_v transport_v by_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o proud_a or_o factious_a malcontent_n it_o be_v but_o whisper_v some_o confident_a jealousy_n against_o the_o government_n and_o then_o upon_o any_o unlucky_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n they_o natural_o break_v out_o into_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n their_o mind_n be_v always_o prepare_v for_o disturbance_n and_o easy_o take_v fire_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o every_o invitation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v alter_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o our_o difference_n and_o be_v rather_o mere_a pretence_n than_o any_o serious_a cause_n of_o discontent_n but_o the_o contest_v now_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a concernment_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v which_o shall_v prevail_v loyalty_n or_o faction_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o subject_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o all_o superior_n or_o whether_o in_o a_o dislike_n and_o disaffection_n to_o all_o royal_a dignity_n or_o last_o whether_o such_o preacher_n shall_v be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v proselyte_n when_o all_o that_o be_v seduce_v into_o their_o communion_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n alienate_v from_o the_o government_n and_o list_a into_o a_o combination_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v so_o very_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n with_o hope_n of_o his_o majesty_n conversion_n to_o their_o party_n and_o to_o suggest_v in_o their_o common_a and_o coffeehouse_n discourse_n his_o secret_a contempt_n of_o loyalty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o pedantry_n of_o all_o those_o that_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o their_o allegiance_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o shallow_a and_o empty_a people_n that_o understand_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o interest_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o only_a shrewd_a and_o notable_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o read_n so_o much_o knavery_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o by_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o work_v their_o own_o advantage_n out_o of_o all_o change_n to_o secure_v their_o preferment_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o contradictory_n oath_n and_o always_o to_o light_v so_o lucky_o as_o to_o improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o all_o turn_n and_o grow_v great_a either_o by_o rebellion_n or_o by_o loyalty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o as_o either_o of_o they_o luck_v to_o prosper_v and_o scruple_v not_o to_o flatter_v a_o impudent_a usurper_n nor_o to_o betray_v or_o murder_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n as_o time_n and_o juncture_n of_o affair_n advise_v they_o bold_n man_n that_o can_v so_o cheap_o and_o so_o dare_o undervalue_v their_o prince_n honour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o think_v he_o so_o void_a not_o only_o of_o all_o principle_n of_o virtue_n but_o of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o despise_v his_o best_a his_o only_o friend_n for_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o least_o mercy_n or_o tenderness_n to_o such_o proud_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o vanity_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o overpresume_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o favour_n let_v the_o government_n but_o think_v it_o seasonable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o reprieve_n they_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o immediate_o start_v up_o into_o that_o confidence_n as_o to_o imagine_v themselves_o the_o only_a darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o state_n let_v but_o the_o public_a rod_n be_v a_o little_a remove_v from_o their_o back_n and_o they_o be_v present_o full_a of_o expectation_n to_o have_v they_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v not_o always_o scourge_v and_o chastise_v they_o will_v grow_v sawey_a and_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n become_v crony_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v in_o their_o behalf_n they_o serve_v his_o majesty_n no_o worse_o than_o they_o serve_v god_n almighty_a for_o neither_o can_v he_o a_o little_a suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o
justice_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v such_o scandalous_a and_o refractory_a delinquent_n against_o his_o law_n but_o that_o must_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n declare_v he_o of_o their_o side_n and_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o walk_v sweet_o with_o his_o own_o people_n in_o way_n of_o plunder_n and_o sequestration_n but_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o presume_v his_o favour_n and_o approbation_n be_v have_v we_o may_v presume_v too_o do_v enough_o since_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o providence_n and_o dash_v their_o confidence_n and_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o his_o majesty_n understand_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o too_o well_o to_o be_v overfond_a of_o their_o friendship_n or_o trust_v too_o confident_o to_o their_o goodwill_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v make_v such_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o to_o insult_v over_o or_o to_o disrespect_n his_o loyal_a subject_n they_o will_v find_v to_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o shame_n that_o he_o too_o can_v call_v they_o to_o their_o song_n upon_o sigionoth_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a providence_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o jealousy_n as_o ungrounded_a and_o as_o unmannerly_a as_o their_o presumption_n we_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o present_a security_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o gracious_a prince_n especial_o when_o beside_o the_o impregnable_a confidence_n that_o we_o have_v from_o his_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o he_o can_v never_o forsake_v it_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o interest_n but_o shall_v it_o ever_o so_o happen_v hereafter_o that_o any_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o good_a resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v already_o very_o plain_a because_o there_o be_v none_o hearty_o loyal_a to_o this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o to_o that_o when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a from_o experience_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o cordial_a friend_n but_o the_o lover_n of_o and_o adherent_n to_o the_o church-interest_n and_o so_o evident_a from_o man_n principle_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v and_o then_o what_o must_v become_v of_o that_o unhappy_a prince_n that_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o rapine_n of_o it_o and_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o forlorn_a condition_n as_o if_o be_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o all_o his_o friend_n to_o a_o kirk-army_n for_o sanctuary_n and_o protection_n i._n e._n be_v be_v certain_o sell_v and_o sacrifice_v ii_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o the_o fanatic_a party_n may_v at_o last_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n profaneness_n be_v in_o our_o day_n become_v as_o zealous_a and_o implacable_a a_o thing_n as_o enthusiasin_n and_o man_n be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o neglect_v all_o acknowledgement_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o creator_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o affront_v and_o defy_v he_o too_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o tale_n and_o legend_n of_o knavish_a priest_n nor_o will_v they_o great_a hero_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o bold_a and_o insolent_a imposture_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v to_o see_v such_o despicable_a fellow_n insult_v over_o the_o freeborn_a mind_n and_o well-bred_a understanding_n of_o gentleman_n away_o with_o all_o their_o superstitious_a cheat_n and_o foppery_n they_o will_v undertake_v to_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o wise_a and_o more_o gentlemanlike_a principle_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o caitiff_n become_v as_o fierce_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o all_o setlement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o distemper_a and_o fiery_a sort_n of_o fanatic_n and_o they_o will_v piece_v interest_n with_o any_o party_n to_o pluck_v down_o any_o church-faction_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o be_v as_o brisk_a and_o forward_a at_o hammer_v reformation-work_n as_o the_o giddy_a &_o rascal_n multitude_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o cause_n shall_v miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o zeal_n they_o themselves_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o turn_v preacher_n of_o sedition_n nor_o when_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o act_v it_o the_o atheist_n of_o former_a time_n because_o they_o expect_v nothing_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v resolve_v without_o any_o far_a trouble_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o public_a care_n and_o concern_v but_o study_v all_o the_o art_n of_o a_o idle_a a_o jolly_a and_o a_o pleasant_a life_n and_o mind_v nothing_o but_o wine_n and_o love_n and_o poetry_n but_o those_o of_o our_o age_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a wretch_n who_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a mind_n make_v they_o love_v mischief_n for_o mischief_n sake_n they_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o comparison_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o treat_v they_o just_a after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o we_o do_v infect_v and_o vermin_n and_o will_v for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n sport_n themselves_o in_o those_o misery_n and_o ruin_n they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o destroy_v kingdom_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n only_o to_o gratify_v their_o insolence_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o all_o the_o rank_a principle_n of_o injustice_n and_o ill-nature_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o irreligion_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v all_o the_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o safety_n that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o enormous_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o mankind_n the_o more_o be_v they_o fear_v and_o that_o fear_n be_v their_o only_a security_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o their_o principle_n be_v that_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v by_o any_o mean_n consult_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o security_n and_o that_o his_o interest_n and_o security_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o prebeminence_n of_o his_o strength_n above_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o more_o he_o oppress_v they_o the_o more_o he_o act_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o then_o be_v insolent_a as_o well_o as_o ill-natured_a they_o care_v not_o what_o mischief_n they_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a humour_n and_o wantonness_n and_o the_o more_o extravagant_a they_o be_v in_o their_o injury_n and_o oppression_n their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a they_o scorn_v a_o ordinary_a vice_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o can_v invent_v any_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a wickedness_n that_o vulgar_a sinner_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o light_v upon_o nor_o the_o courage_n to_o venture_v at_o that_o be_v a_o height_n of_o bravery_n and_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v attempt_v by_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o breed_n so_o that_o they_o love_v mischief_n if_o not_o altogether_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o at_o least_o and_o that_o be_v almost_o as_o bad_a out_o of_o pride_n and_o singularity_n they_o can_v brook_v it_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o please_v to_o pretend_v to_o every_o thing_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o real_a friend_n to_o any_o government_n only_o because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o they_o can_v never_o have_v any_o hearty_a kindness_n for_o their_o prince_n though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a a_o little_a affront_n or_o neglect_v from_o he_o shall_v disoblige_v they_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v implacable_a in_o their_o revenge_n and_o every_o slight_a displeasure_n immediate_o put_v they_o upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o thought_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n be_v the_o priestly_a office_n their_o proud_a spirit_n can_v bear_v it_o to_o see_v such_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a fellow_n brave_v it_o with_o so_o much_o awe_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o patience_n that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o vie_v wisdom_n with_o themselves_o and_o undertake_v public_o to_o convict_v such_o mighty_a wit_n of_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o
be_v able_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o popular_a scorn_n and_o infamy_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o principle_n will_v never_o much_o take_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v work_v off_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n of_o religion_n that_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v keep_v the_o strong_a party_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o whoever_o attempt_n against_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v run_v down_o with_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n and_o that_o transport_v they_o beyond_o all_o bound_n to_o be_v thus_o contemptuous_o keep_v under_o by_o ignorant_a and_o ill-bred_a fop_n and_o it_o become_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o drink_n to_o entertain_v the_o company_n with_o pleasant_a story_n of_o priest_n and_o black-coat_n this_o humour_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o in_o our_o age_n beyond_o what_o it_o can_v ever_o arrive_v to_o in_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v become_v in_o some_o degree_n gentile_a and_o fashionable_a every_o man_n now_o have_v wit_n and_o pride_n enough_o to_o despise_v a_o parson_n and_o he_o be_v no_o vertuoso_fw-la that_o do_v not_o in_o his_o common_a and_o table-talk_a call_n and_o prove_v they_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o some_o person_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v more_o breed_n or_o more_o sobriety_n affect_v the_o extravagance_n out_o of_o mere_a wantonness_n and_o other_o that_o be_v no_o declare_a enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o well_o enough_o content_a for_o other_o reason_n to_o have_v its_o officer_n keep_v low_a and_o despicable_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n enough_o on_o all_o hand_n and_o now_o though_o this_o ill_a usage_n signify_v very_o little_a to_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o order_n of_o man_n that_o be_v above_o its_o regard_n and_o resentment_n in_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o contempt_n but_o what_o sacrilege_n have_v make_v unavoidable_a and_o though_o we_o take_v they_o under_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o plunder_n and_o robbery_n and_o reformation_n as_o some_o man_n have_v manage_v it_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n vast_o the_o far_a off_o from_o be_v just_o contemptible_a to_o mention_v no_o other_o order_n or_o profession_n of_o man_n of_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pre-eminence_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o clear_v the_o comparison_n from_o all_o possible_a suspicion_n of_o its_o be_v either_o proud_a or_o odious_a but_o though_o this_o unkindness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o so_o little_a harm_n yet_o it_o fall_v very_o heavy_a in_o its_o mischievous_a consequence_n upon_o the_o public_a for_o all_o wise_a state_n have_v hitherto_o always_o give_v the_o deep_a respect_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o settle_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o devotion_n in_o that_o no_o government_n can_v support_v itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o religion_n be_v ever_o proportion_v to_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n its_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o art_n science_n and_o profession_n depend_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispense_v its_o mystery_n and_o public_a solemnity_n they_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o find_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o the_o same_o entertainment_n so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o priestly_a order_n any_o way_n contemptible_a be_v to_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o most_o last_a security_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o interweave_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o one_o without_o proclaim_v hostility_n to_o all_o be_v not_o this_o wise_a work_n then_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o christian-commonwealth_n for_o the_o witty_a people_n to_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n vile_a and_o despicable_a especial_o when_o this_o whole_a design_n be_v at_o last_o found_v upon_o no_o mild_a supposition_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lead_a impostor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v serious_o vest_v with_o any_o authority_n from_o heaven_n their_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n so_o that_o if_o the_o power_n they_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grant_n be_v forge_v and_o insignificant_a usurpation_n it_o be_v only_o because_o be_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o tale_n and_o false_a pretence_n to_o a_o divine_a authority_n i._n e._n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lewd_a and_o most_o prostigate_v impostor_n that_o ever_o appear_v among_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o notable_a piece_n both_o of_o policy_n and_o good-manner_n to_o be_v own_a yes_o or_o endure_v in_o a_o christian-commonwealth_n but_o yet_o however_o pass_v by_o this_o horrid_a blaspemy_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o all_o religion_n be_v late_o define_v the_o belief_n of_o tale_n public_o allow_v and_o the_o priesthood_n only_o a_o succession_n of_o cheat_n and_o juggler_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v necessary_a instrument_n in_o the_o state_n to_o awe_v the_o common_a people_n into_o fear_n and_o obedience_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v so_o effectual_o enslave_v they_o as_o the_o dread_n of_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v their_o due_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o honest_a man_n because_o unless_o that_o be_v suppose_v they_o can_v never_o bring_v that_o assistance_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o government_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v allow_v that_o respect_n and_o reputation_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o their_o function_n that_o they_o be_v even_o outlawed_n from_o the_o common_a right_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o people_n shall_v so_o combine_v in_o such_o a_o inhuman_a and_o imprudent_a baseness_n but_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a the_o old_a probity_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v flee_v and_o go_v and_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o its_o friend_n that_o be_v assault_v by_o a_o fanatic_a rage_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o base-natured_n atheism_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v treat_v according_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n and_o in_o truth_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o one_o hate_v peace_n and_o the_o other_o hate_v mankind_n and_o withal_o some_o present_a and_o some_o probable_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o represent_v to_o view_v a_o black_a and_o gloomy_a prospect_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o affright_v ourselves_o with_o distant_a misery_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o future_a event_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o only_o let_v i_o desire_v thou_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o that_o nation_n be_v according_a to_o humane_a account_n likely_a to_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o settle_a condition_n of_o peace_n a_o great_a part_n of_o who_o inhabitant_n be_v taint_v with_o such_o malignant_a principle_n as_o make_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n atheism_n and_o enthusiasm_n be_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a cause_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n to_o mankind_n but_o when_o they_o combine_v interest_n and_o join_v force_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n what_o government_n can_v withstand_v their_o fury_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v and_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o they_o be_v provide_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pretence_n and_o prepare_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o
folly_n of_o these_o shuffle_n and_o half-witted_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o when_o all_o trick_n be_v try_v there_o be_v no_o last_a wisdom_n or_o policy_n beside_o true_a and_o generous_a honesty_n for_o though_o falshood_n and_o cunning_n may_v make_v shift_n to_o subsist_v awhile_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o discover_v and_o then_o it_o be_v never_o after_o trust_v reputation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o best_a security_n of_o interest_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v suspect_a power_n be_v but_o a_o lamentable_a weak_a and_o totter_a thing_n it_o have_v no_o support_n beside_o itself_o and_o all_o its_o pretend_a ally_n be_v its_o real_a enemy_n and_o first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v entangle_v in_o such_o straits_n and_o embroilment_n from_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disengage_v itself_o but_o in_o violent_a and_o illegal_a way_n and_o then_o the_o easy_a and_o first_o attempt_n of_o oppression_n be_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o church-plunder_n the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n be_v a_o tame_a and_o helpless_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o invade_v their_o propriety_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o but_o patience_n and_o a_o content_a poverty_n and_o whenever_o exigence_n of_o state_n require_v it_o you_o may_v easy_o stop_v one_o gap_n with_o their_o endowment_n this_o be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o ill_a government_n unless_o only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o churchman_n have_v screw_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o interest_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o it_o be_v true_a the_o small_a remainder_n of_o our_o church-revenue_n be_v pretty_a well_o secure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o slender_a account_n they_o will_v amount_v to_o for_o sacrilege_n have_v already_o devour_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o have_v only_o scatter_v a_o few_o glean_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n nor_o only_a by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crown_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n keep_v the_o most_o considerable_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o his_o service_n and_o that_o at_o no_o charge_n nor_o only_o because_o the_o tribute_n that_o return_v back_o to_o his_o exchequer_n in_o first-fruit_n ten_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n that_o their_o sale_n and_o alienation_n will_v amount_v but_o to_o very_o little_o more_o for_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o market_n they_o will_v go_v off_o at_o a_o very_a low_a rate_n and_o at_o a_o very_a few_o year_n purchase_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v pretty_a well_o enrich_v the_o buyer_n or_o rather_o adventurer_n but_o all_o the_o advantage_n the_o seller_n can_v ever_o gain_v by_o it_o will_v be_v to_o alienate_v his_o perpetual_a inheritance_n only_o to_o receive_v three_o or_o four_o year_n rend_v at_o one_o payment_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o fool_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o prodigal_n but_o beside_o this_o security_n which_o the_o church_n have_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o beggar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o rob_n it_o have_v at_o present_a a_o impregnable_a affiance_n in_o the_o wisdom_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o gracious_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o attend_v to_o such_o counsel_n shall_v they_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o though_o certain_o no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n or_o privacy_n can_v be_v suppose_v so_o foolhardy_a or_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o offer_v such_o weak_a and_o dishonourable_a advice_n to_o so_o wise_a and_o able_a a_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a of_o protection_n during_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n but_o yet_o prince_n be_v mortal_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a though_o we_o have_v no_o text_n to_o vouch_v it_o that_o they_o must_v die_v like_o man_n and_o then_o if_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o must_v happen_v the_o crown_n shall_v chance_v to_o settle_v upon_o a_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a head_n this_o be_v usual_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o which_o such_o prince_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v reform_v and_o new_a model_v i._n e._n in_o court-stile_n plunder_v or_o demolish_v only_o to_o build_v great_a house_n for_o two_o or_o three_o favourite_n or_o flatterer_n and_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v bid_v so_o fair_a for_o the_o next_o turn_n as_o popery_n because_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o for_o some_o public_a and_o establish_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n must_v and_o will_v have_v but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v it_o must_v either_o have_v that_o or_o none_o for_o fanaticism_n howsoever_o useful_a it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o design_n of_o rebel_n and_o usurper_n be_v too_o untoward_a and_o intractable_a to_o be_v ever_o much_o dote_v upon_o by_o any_o settle_a authority_n and_o thus_o these_o extravagant_a people_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o rebellion_n atheism_n and_o sacrilege_n may_v possible_o endanger_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o be_v employ_v as_o journeyman_n or_o rather_o tool_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o make_v a_o free_a and_o unobstruct_v passage_n for_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n in_o glory_n and_o triumph_n i_o know_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o fear_n or_o danger_n from_o they_o beside_o these_o already_o mention_v unless_o this_o may_v prove_v one_o at_o last_o that_o by_o their_o wanton_a and_o unreasonable_a peevishness_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o moderate_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o give_v their_o governor_n too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o gentle_a government_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o force_v they_o at_o last_o to_o scourge_v they_o into_o better_a manner_n with_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o thus_o reader_n have_v sufficient_o tire_v both_o thou_o and_o myself_o too_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o request_v thy_o pardon_n for_o present_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o hasty_a and_o huddle_v thought_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o my_o own_o excuse_n but_o that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v be_v so_o tedious_a but_o so_o many_o warm_a and_o glow_a meditution_n start_v up_o in_o my_o way_n as_o without_o much_o muse_n make_v my_o heart_n burn_v and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o that_o have_v heat_v i_o into_o all_o this_o wild_a and_o ramble_a talk_n as_o some_o will_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o call_v it_o though_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o idle_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o i_o have_v now_o neither_o leisure_n nor_o patience_n to_o examine_v and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o passage_n that_o will_v have_v confess_v this_o for_o i_o though_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o own_o counsel_n i_o can_v only_o cast_v myself_o upon_o thy_o candour_n and_o offer_v security_n never_o to_o offend_v again_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o now_o after_o this_o i_o have_v no_o other_o favour_n to_o request_n than_o what_o concern_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o myself_o viz._n to_o beg_v thy_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o when_o that_o be_v go_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o another_o with_o which_o if_o thou_o be_v either_o honest_a or_o wise_a thou_o will_v be_v overforward_a to_o join_v communion_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 13._o line_n 4._o for_o strict_a read_v secret_a pag._n 1â—_n lin_v 26._o for_o he_o read_v this_o pag._n 5â—_n lin_v 8._o for_o beyond_o read_v below_o pag._n â—6_n l._n 13._o before_o the_o read_v be_v in_o the_o book_n page_n 1._o line_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o read_v he_o pag._n 10._o lin_v 8._o read_v annum_fw-la pag_n 18._o lin_v 18._o read_v erastian_n pag._n 30._o lin_v 21._o for_o deserve_v read_v desert_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 25._o before_o cry_n read_z to_z pag._n 38._o lin_v 2._o for_o cane_n read_v cave_n pag._n 40._o lin_v 12._o for_o too_o read_z to_z bishop_n bramhall_n vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a charge_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o book_n and_o
sequestration_n before_o i_o see_v mr._n baxter_n late_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n it_o be_v to_o i_o nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la injuria_fw-la neither_o know_v for_o good_a nor_o hurt_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n do_v not_o please_v i_o different_a opinion_n do_v not_o make_v different_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o golden_a rule_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o do_v thus_o to_o another_o which_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v it_o unkind_o himself_o to_o have_v his_o own_o religion_n contradistinguish_v into_o the_o prelatical_a religion_n from_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o dissent_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o independent_a religion_n which_o he_o shake_v kind_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o anabaptistical_n religion_n which_o challenge_v seniority_n of_o all_o modern_a sect_n and_o then_o to_o have_v his_o presbyterian_a religion_n subdivide_v either_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o the_o scotish_n religion_n and_o the_o gallician_n religion_n and_o the_o belgian_n religion_n and_o the_o helvetian_a religion_n and_o the_o allobrogian_n religion_n of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reformer_n into_o the_o calvinistical_a religion_n and_o brownistical_a religion_n zuinglian_a religion_n and_o erastian_n religion_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o have_v their_o difference_n and_o so_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o very_a treatise_n admit_v those_o thing_n for_o pious_a truth_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o arminian_n and_o have_v be_v plunder_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v let_v himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n christian_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n then_o why_o do_v he_o multiply_v religion_n and_o cut_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o shred_n as_o if_o every_o opinion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o of_o st._n hierome_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christian_n any_o where_o to_o be_v denominate_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o some_o other_o person_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o title_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n now_o for_o his_o design_n his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o grotius_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reconcile_a the_o protestant_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o coy-duck_n willing_o or_o unwilling_o to_o lead_v protestant_n into_o popery_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o protestant_n to_o beware_v of_o grotius_n his_o follower_n in_o england_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n do_v prosecute_v the_o design_n of_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n page_n 2._o and_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o name_v those_o episcopal_a divine_n vir_fw-la dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la he_o give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n throughout_o his_o book_n but_o of_o myself_o i_o shall_v borrow_v a_o word_n with_o he_o of_o himself_o a_o word_n of_o grotius_n and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v myself_o first_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v but_o wound_v himself_o through_o grotius_n his_o side_n and_o in_o his_o censure_a grotius_n teach_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o sauce_n grotius_n and_o mr._n baxter_n both_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o mr._n baxters_n object_n be_v the_o british_a world_n and_o grotius_n his_o object_n be_v the_o christian_n world_n mr._n baxter_n as_o well_o as_o grotius_n in_o prosecute_a his_o design_n do_v admit_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n do_v reject_v as_o that_o preterition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n praef._n sect._n 7._o that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n to_o those_o that_o perish_v sect._n 8._o that_o redemption_n be_v universal_a they_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n give_v more_o to_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o elect_n than_o we_o but_o no_o less_o that_o he_o know_v of_o to_o his_o death_n for_o all_o than_o we_o sect._n 10._o he_o be_v as_o much_o for_o freewill_n as_o we_o they_o all_o profess_v that_o man_n have_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o freewill_n sect._n 11._o he_o who_o have_v all_o his_o other_o treatise_n which_o i_o do_v never_o see_v in_o probability_n may_v find_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v he_o for_o this_o but_o rather_o commend_v he_o for_o unwrap_v himself_o as_o wary_o as_o he_o can_v without_o any_o noise_n out_o of_o the_o endless_a train_n of_o error_n and_o for_o other_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v still_o at_o a_o default_n i_o hope_v a_o little_a time_n and_o better_a information_n may_v set_v he_o right_o in_o those_o as_o well_o as_o these_o but_o other_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o point_n which_o he_o admit_v to_o be_v as_o downright_a popery_n as_o any_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o censure_v grotius_n they_o may_v censure_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n stalk_a horse_n or_o coy-duck_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n neither_o can_v he_o plead_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v plead_v as_o strong_o or_o more_o strong_o for_o grotius_n he_o may_v object_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o admit_v be_v all_o evident_a truth_n but_o sundry_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o grotius_n be_v popish_a error_n this_o be_v confident_o say_v but_o how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o other_o man_n grotius_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o mr._n baxter_n and_o much_o more_o learning_n and_o read_v than_o mr._n baxter_n but_o still_o if_o his_o fellow_n do_v no_o more_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o say_v than_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o grotius_n say_v they_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o censure_v he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o censure_n grotius_n those_o very_a point_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o mr._n baxter_n be_v esteem_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n as_o any_o of_o those_o other_o supernumerary_a point_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o grotius_n but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o he_o what_o if_o those_o other_o point_v dispute_v between_o grotius_n and_o he_o be_v mere_a logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n or_o mistake_v truth_n he_o himself_o confess_v as_o much_o now_o of_o all_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n pref._n sect._n 15._o i_o be_o grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a confidence_n that_o most_o of_o our_o contention_n about_o those_o arminian_n point_n be_v more_o about_o word_n than_o matter_n again_o in_o the_o same_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a operation_n let_v we_o agree_v of_o the_o last_o and_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o former_a and_o almost_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n about_o which_o we_o differ_v depend_v on_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n and_o will_v be_v determine_v with_o that_o and_o how_o far_o we_o differ_v if_o at_o all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n now_o our_o arminian_n controversy_n be_v avow_v to_o have_v be_v but_o contention_n about_o word_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o doubtful_a case_n and_o deserve_v a_o if_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o difference_n at_o all_o about_o freewill_n or_o no._n the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o other_o door_n since_o we_o be_v prosecute_v and_o decry_v as_o pelagian_n and_o enemy_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o maintain_v some_o old_a innocent_a truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o teach_v her_o son_n before_o arminius_n be_v bear_v some_o of_o their_o great_a stickler_n do_v owe_v a_o great_a account_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a reparation_n to_o we_o for_o those_o groundless_a calumny_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o we_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o lie_v down_o this_o disjunctive_a conclusion_n either_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v change_v
to_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n as_o the_o britannic_a church_n alone_o and_o if_o one_o seclude_v out_o of_o they_o all_o those_o who_o want_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n without_o their_o own_o fault_n out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o necessity_n and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o they_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o little_a flock_n indeed_o but_o let_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n i_o will_v remove_v this_o scruple_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v sleep_v secure_o upon_o both_o ear_n episcopal_a divine_n do_v not_o deny_v those_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v we_o advise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v circumspect_a for_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o to_o more_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v ordination_n or_o not_o or_o deserve_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o nothing_o when_o they_o may_v clear_v it_o if_o they_o please_v their_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o invincible_a necessity_n what_o my_o own_o sense_n be_v of_o it_o i_o have_v declare_v many_o year_n since_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n receive_v thanks_o and_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o my_o moderation_n from_o a_o french_a divine_a and_o yet_o more_o particular_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n pref._n p._n 4._o and_o cap._n 1._o p._n 71._o episcopal_a divine_n will_v ready_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o molineus_n nevertheless_o if_o our_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o or_o that_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v church_n consist_v without_o it_o he_o be_v hard_o heart_v who_o deny_v they_o salvation_n we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o hard-hearted_a person_n we_o put_v agreat_a difference_n between_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v something_o absent_a in_o the_o exterior_a regiment_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o we_o do_v ready_o grant_v they_o and_o the_o integrity_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n which_o we_o can_v grant_v they_o without_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o former_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o do_v bishop_n morton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n old_a episcopal_a divine_n so_o do_v mr._n primrose_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a divine_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a treatise_n what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o accuse_v episcopal_a divine_n of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o maintain_v but_o we_o all_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v moral_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n but_o sick_a and_o full_a of_o ulcer_n so_o we_o neither_o destroy_v the_o body_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o ulcer_n nor_o yet_o cherish_v the_o ulcer_n out_o of_o a_o dote_a affection_n to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v episcopal_a divine_n of_o a_o plot_n or_o design_n to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o england_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a gangrene_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o name_v those_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o have_v this_o design_n for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o hurt_v sect._n 70._o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o less_o hurtful_a to_o discover_v the_o nocent_a if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o than_o to_o subject_v the_o innocent_a both_o to_o suspicion_n and_o censure_n by_o his_o general_a description_n i_o can_v excuse_v his_o first_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o design_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o i_o can_v easy_o excuse_v his_o silence_n now_o upon_o another_o reason_n because_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o designer_n among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v his_o intention_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o design_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o he_o give_v we_o some_o symptom_n or_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o designer_n this_o be_v one_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o be_v all_o accidental_a note_n which_o may_v either_o hit_v or_o miss_v there_o be_v not_o one_o essential_a mark_n among_o they_o his_o first_o mark_n be_v they_o be_v those_o that_o actual_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o the_o english_a illegal_a innovation_n which_o kindle_v all_o our_o trouble_n in_o this_o land_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o grotian_n design_n those_o last_o word_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o grotian_n design_n be_v well_o add_v though_o they_o be_v a_o shameful_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o itself_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n for_o without_o these_o word_n all_o the_o world_n will_v take_v he_o and_o his_o party_n to_o be_v the_o illegal_a innovator_n and_o no_o body_n but_o they_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n hold_v their_o old_a canon_n their_o old_a article_n their_o old_a liturgy_n their_o old_a ordinal_n still_o without_o any_o change_n they_o take_v the_o protestation_n against_o innovation_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o swallow_v down_o new_a covenant_n to_o innovate_v his_o party_n have_v change_v canon_n article_n liturgy_n all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n cry_v innovator_n first_o his_o second_o mark_n be_v they_o bend_v the_o course_n of_o their_o write_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n honourable_a and_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o antichristianism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n odious_a this_o be_v a_o poor_a note_n indeed_o as_o if_o man_n be_v oblige_v out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o it_o or_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o justify_v their_o defect_n what_o reward_n do_v ever_o any_o english_a protestant_n get_v from_o rome_n for_o do_v they_o this_o honour_n i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o call_v cassander_n thaulerus_n ferus_fw-la bless_v soul_n with_o christ_n he_o esteem_v the_o french_a nation_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o erroneous_a but_o a_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 10._o episcopal_a divine_n have_v learned_a to_o distinguish_v between_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o lesser_a antichrist_n between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o confound_v i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n but_o i_o dare_v swear_v that_o i_o never_o have_v any_o design_n to_o bring_v popery_n into_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o all_o genuine_a episcopal_a divine_n may_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n his_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o english_a grotian_n be_v this_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o their_o succession_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v none_o for_o want_v of_o that_o succession_n sect._n 71._o this_o note_n be_v already_o answer_v elsewhere_o he_o press_v this_o point_n further_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a canon_n the_o observation_n whereof_o shall_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n or_o pastor_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v double_o mistake_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v make_v new_a essential_o but_o whether_o it_o can_v declare_v old_a essential_o not_o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v divine_a authority_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v oblige_v christian_n in_o conscience_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o timerarious_a presumption_n for_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o slight_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n his_o four_o note_n
of_o grotian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a power_n it_o seem_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o pope_n so_o dare_v not_o we_o if_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o include_v the_o triumphant_a church_n we_o know_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ._n if_o he_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o be_v as_o much_o against_o one_o single_a monarch_n as_o he_o we_o dislike_v all_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o we_o quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n about_o the_o name_n of_o head_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n leave_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o ostrich_n do_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n without_o any_o care_n or_o provision_n for_o the_o govern_n thereof_o in_o future_a age_n he_o err_v gross_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o particular_a church_n yea_o than_o any_o society_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o cyclops_n cane_n where_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o heed_v what_o another_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o synod_n to_o order_v they_o but_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n he_o leave_v no_o humane_a help_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o back_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n the_o first_o council_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o this_o age._n his_o five_o note_n of_o grotian_o to_o dery_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o all_o maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o he_o shuffle_n into_o the_o question_n such_o impertinent_a and_o confuse_a generality_n about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o churâ—â—_n and_o tradition_n as_o deserve_v no_o answer_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a either_o with_o prudential_a government_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o distinct_o he_o may_v expect_v a_o categorical_a answer_n his_o last_o mark_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o join_v on_o any_o reasonable_a term_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o present_a division_n this_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v reasonable_a term_n we_o have_v see_v his_o dexterity_n in_o make_v wound_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o heal_v they_o he_o complain_v only_o of_o illegal_a innovation_n dare_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o ancient_a law_n if_o he_o dare_v the_o controversy_n be_v end_v if_o he_o like_v not_o this_o for_o we_o know_v their_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o law_n themselves_o not_o against_o illegal_a innovation_n let_v they_o name_v those_o law_n which_o they_o except_v against_o and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o fair_a trial_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o right_a reason_n if_o they_o will_v but_o do_v this_o serious_o without_o prejudice_n the_o business_n be_v end_v i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o go_v yet_o one_o step_n high_o though_o our_o law_n be_v unblamable_a yet_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v but_o of_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n which_o we_o can_v accept_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o as_o we_o may_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o renounce_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o government_n nor_o desert_n the_o communion_n and_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o a_o accord_n will_v be_v too_o much_o loss_n both_o to_o you_o and_o we_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n in_o england_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a than_o between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o presbyterian_o sect._n 67._o o_o confidence_n whither_o will_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o pride_n the_o contrary_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n we_o maintain_v their_o old_a liturgy_n their_o old_a ordinal_n their_o old_a article_n their_o old_a canon_n their_o old_a law_n practice_n and_o prescription_n their_o old_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n against_o they_o then_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o of_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n and_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n we_o be_v old_a episcopal_a divine_n one_o and_o all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o condemn_v he_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o receive_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nation_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n i_o whole_o acquit_v from_o my_o jealousy_n of_o this_o compliance_n sect._n 12._o if_o they_o be_v old_a episcopal_a divine_n who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o homily_n than_o we_o be_v all_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n in_o acquit_v all_o they_o he_o acquit_v all_o we_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o these_o i_o retract_v it_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o retract_v his_o word_n he_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o submission_n of_o whatsoever_o i_o write_v to_o the_o ecumenical_a essential_a church_n and_o to_o its_o representative_a a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o a_o national_a english_a synod_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o which_o and_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o yield_v a_o conformity_n and_o compliance_n or_o to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o they_o a_o acquiescence_n pref._n to_o the_o reply_n to_o bish._n chalc._n so_o far_o be_o i_o and_o always_o have_v be_v from_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n witting_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o grotian_n design_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o change_n in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n how_o shall_v the_o grotian_n design_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n when_o our_o war_n begin_v before_o grotius_n himself_o begin_v his_o design_n or_o to_o write_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1641_o and_o 1642._o but_o without_o all_o controversy_n either_o the_o grotian_n design_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o war_n or_o the_o design_n and_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a design_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o right_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n against_o episcopal_a divine_n yet_o he_o produce_v sundry_a other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plot_n on_o foot_n to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o england_n but_o they_o do_v not_o weigh_v so_o much_o as_o a_o feather_n nor_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o how_o easy_o man_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v he_o say_v franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la claras_fw-la design_n and_o grotius_n his_o design_n seem_v the_o very_a same_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n the_o same_o sect._n 73._o nay_o certain_o that_o be_v more_o than_o seem_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o in_o his_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v grotius_n be_v not_o of_o the_o french_a communion_n and_o for_o their_o design_n the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o feign_a plot_n and_o design_n that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o design_n except_o that_o general_a and_o pacificatory_a design_n which_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o extoll_v every_o where_o i_o
wish_v every_o man_n book_n have_v as_o much_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o as_o a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n have_n yet_o if_o he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_n judge_v reader_n how_o partial_a man_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o liberty_n to_o another_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o he_o proceed_v this_o a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n be_v still_o the_o queen_n chaplain_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n chaplain_n or_o not_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v the_o queen_n have_v have_v many_o servant_n of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o communion_n who_o have_v have_v more_o influence_n upon_o her_o counsel_n than_o ever_o a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n have_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o queen_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o so_o serious_o and_o so_o weak_o which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o queen_n or_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o pretend_a design_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o follower_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v from_o the_o queen_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o king_n what_o to_o do_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o popery_n he_o can_v prove_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o yea_o he_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n not_o only_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n but_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o golden_a legacy_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n do_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o aim_n then_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n but_o do_v he_o prefer_v peace_n before_o truth_n have_v he_o any_o design_n to_o introduce_v papal_a tyranny_n into_o england_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v those_o who_o he_o nicknameth_a grotian_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v just_o object_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o he_o he_o cite_v the_o article_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cite_v one_o word_n out_o of_o they_o which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o this_o alone_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n against_o he_o that_o all_o his_o pretend_a design_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v the_o phantasm_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o never_o have_v any_o existence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o mention_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o spain_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v have_v redeem_v his_o liberty_n with_o writing_n three_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o that_o be_v or_o else_o he_o have_v be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o grotian_n design_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o observe_v how_o all_o his_o conjectural_a reason_n make_v direct_o against_o himself_o perhaps_o the_o king_n call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n a_o great_a crime_n indeed_o to_o make_v such_o a_o civil_a address_n which_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v necessary_a he_o who_o will_v converse_v with_o a_o friar_n in_o a_o roman_n catholic_n country_n must_v do_v little_o less_o and_o he_o that_o will_v write_v to_o the_o great_a turk_n must_v do_v more_o such_o compellation_n do_v not_o show_v always_o what_o man_n be_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o will_v be_v esteem_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o agent_n for_o church_n and_o state_n very_o trifle_n king_n must_v choose_v their_o agent_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o agent_n do_v always_o demonstrate_v the_o resolution_n of_o prince_n i_o can_v more_o easy_o prove_v king_n charles_n a_o presbyterian_a than_o he_o a_o grotian_n and_o bring_v more_o instance_n for_o myself_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o agent_n for_o church_n or_o state_n that_o ever_o have_v his_o grotian_n design_n but_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o who_o have_v have_v contrary_a and_o worse_a design_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o with_o grief_n that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n in_o some_o court_n it_o have_v be_v esteem_v a_o singular_a policy_n to_o nourish_v two_o party_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o one_o may_v balance_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o watch_v over_o the_o other_o but_o it_o prove_v too_o often_o true_a that_o the_o one_o party_n be_v disgu_v and_o ordinary_o the_o weak_a and_o worse_a party_n do_v countenance_n heterodox_n and_o seditious_a person_n to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o their_o dependent_n which_o evermore_o tend_v to_o manifest_a sedition_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o enlarge_v and_o subject_n have_v be_v debauch_v with_o destructive_a and_o seditious_a principle_n the_o evil_a influence_n whereof_o we_o have_v feel_v to_o our_o cost_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la in_o england_n it_o may_v be_v during_o all_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v one_o nuncio_n and_o his_o proctor_n or_o deputy_n or_o two_o nuncios_fw-la at_o the_o most_o and_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o it_o have_v be_v the_o better_a not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a hurt_n they_o do_v but_o for_o that_o opportunity_n which_o his_o own_o peevish_a party_n get_v from_o thence_o to_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o panic_n fear_v among_o the_o rabble_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v something_o that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n do_v in_o england_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o king_n of_o morocco_n ambassador_n and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o convert_v we_o to_o be_v turk_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o his_o nuncio_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o have_v discover_v some_o secret_a cabal_n or_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o he_o accuse_v he_o know_v well_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o urge_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o fail_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n which_o have_v be_v much_o better_o omit_v for_o his_o credit_n do_v the_o king_n find_v the_o college_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v he_o a_o benefactor_n to_o it_o nor_o that_o do_v he_o give_v the_o jesuit_n a_o licence_n of_o mortmain_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o themselves_o to_o that_o use_n not_o so_o much_o what_o do_v he_o then_o do_v he_o know_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o college_n and_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o it_o o_o no._n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o same_o equity_n he_o may_v accuse_v a_o innocent_a prince_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o hug_a mugger_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o head_n even_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a rebellion_n the_o last_o of_o his_o odious_a instance_n have_v less_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n how_o vain_a or_o empty_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o be_v the_o illegal_a innovation_n in_o worship_n so_o resolve_o gradatim_fw-la introduce_v perhaps_o he_o call_v the_o execution_n of_o old_a law_n innovation_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o disuse_n they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v this_o charge_n lest_o they_o get_v a_o round_a peal_n of_o their_o own_o innovation_n ring_v out_o in_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v innovation_n indeed_o to_o conclude_v do_v he_o think_v that_o such_o disloyal_a and_o uncharitable_a insinuation_n as_o these_o be_v salve_v by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v violent_a presumption_n indeed_o that_o the_o king_n have_v popish_a inclination_n yet_o my_o charity_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v it_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n when_o all_o he_o
in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o another_o name_n of_o superintendent_o in_o germany_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n be_v subscribe_v by_o seventeen_o superintendent_o harm_n conf._n sect._n 19_o p._n 290._o the_o snevick_a confession_n complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o sect._n 11._o p._n 65._o and_o in_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o declare_v most_o plain_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o luculent_a testimony_n for_o the_o lutheran_n approbation_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o augustine_n confession_n itself_o cap._n 7._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles._n it_o be_v not_o now_o seek_v that_o the_o government_n be_v take_v away_o from_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v desire_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v and_o release_v some_o few_o observance_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o confession_n cap._n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la sacrament_n this_o our_o will_n shall_v excuse_v we_o both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o by_o our_o mean_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n he_o know_v well_o they_o never_o want_v bishop_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n until_o these_o late_a tumult_n wherein_o our_o native_a country_n be_v purple_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o english_a subject_n to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n and_o rebellion_n the_o next_o reformation_n be_v the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a in_o switzerland_n wherein_o as_o they_o erect_v no_o new_a bishopric_n so_o they_o pull_v down_o no_o old_a one_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o want_v bishop_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v be_v of_o another_o communion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o their_o territory_n but_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v their_o bishop_n still_o they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o they_o court_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o but_o to_o tolerate_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o produce_v that_o famous_a letter_n write_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o their_o principal_a reformer_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o constance_n record_v in_o the_o work_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o all_o humility_n and_o observance_n beseech_v he_o to_o favour_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o beginning_n as_o a_o excellent_a work_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n they_o call_v he_o father_n renown_a prelate_n bishop_n they_o implore_v his_o clemency_n wisdom_n learning_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n to_o favour_v true_a christianity_n spring_v up_o again_o they_o beseech_v he_o by_o the_o common_a christ_n by_o one_o christian_a liberty_n by_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o they_o by_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a and_o humane_a to_o look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o desire_n to_o connive_v at_o they_o so_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o family_n yet_o more_o illustrious_a and_o have_v the_o perpetual_a tribute_n of_o their_o praise_n so_o he_o will_v but_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o obedient_a son_n they_o conclude_v god_n almighty_n long_o preserve_v your_o excellency_n the_o last_o reformation_n of_o those_o which_o he_o approve_v be_v that_o of_o calvin_n how_o far_o calvin_n and_o his_o party_n be_v episcopal_a or_o antiepiscopal_a in_o their_o desire_n let_v their_o own_o testimony_n bear_v witness_v first_o calvin_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o augustine_n confession_n former_o mention_v or_o the_o apology_n for_o it_o both_o which_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o 190._o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n he_o represent_v episcopal_a government_n as_o fit_a for_o monarchy_n where_o have_v show_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o patriarch_n primat_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v patriarch_n and_o give_v certain_a primacy_n to_o particular_a province_n that_o bishop_n may_v remain_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n he_o proceed_v thus_o as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n one_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o illustrious_a kingdom_n of_o â—olonia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o far_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n or_o province_n to_o attend_v peculiar_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n as_o nature_n itself_o do_v dictate_v to_o we_o that_o in_o every_o college_n one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v upon_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v rest_v and_o in_o his_o institution_n have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o conclude_v that_o some_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n a_o hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n improper_a or_o at_o least_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v go_v about_o to_o devise_v no_o other_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n lib._n 4._o inst._n c._n 4._o sect._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n for_o i_o can_v procure_v the_o first_o edition_n at_o present_a and_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n they_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o purge_v it_o out_o talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o make_v tender_a of_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n to_o we_o wherein_o bishop_n may_v retain_v their_o eminence_n so_o as_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o observe_v such_o a_o brotherly_a society_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v bind_v together_o with_o no_o other_o bond_n but_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o deserve_v all_o sort_n of_o curse_n or_o anathemas_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o the_o high_a obedience_n lay_v all_o these_o together_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v divine_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o need_v no_o other_o promulgation_n do_v dictate_v that_o in_o every_o society_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o society_n shall_v rest_v if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n devise_v no_o other_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n if_o they_o deserve_v the_o severe_a curse_n and_o anathemas_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o regard_v such_o a_o hierarchy_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n where_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o oath_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n what_o they_o deserve_v who_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o calvin_n farellus_n offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n term_n to_o retain_v his_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o reformation_n beza_n his_o successor_n be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n but_o he_o be_v for_o the_o precedency_n of_o one_o clergy_n man_n above_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o geneva_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o we_o find_v mounseur_fw-fr mouline_a as_o high_a or_o high_a than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o be_o not_o so_o brazen-faced_a as_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o those_o light_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostom_n basil_n the_o two_o gregory_n nissene_n nazianzen_n bishop_n as_o against_o man_n wrongful_o create_v or_o as_o usurper_n of_o a_o unlawful_a office_n the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o those_o primitive_a age_n shall_v always_o weigh_v more_o with_o i_o than_o any_o man_n new-fangled_a institution_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n i_o
speak_v with_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n i_o derive_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n from_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o the_o church_n i_o condemn_v aerius_n i_o affirm_v that_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o long_a row_n of_o bishop_n mr._n blondel_n in_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o st._n hierome_n make_v a_o very_a necessary_a apology_n for_o himself_o and_o send_v it_o to_o mr._n rivet_n to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o by_o who_o neglect_n it_o be_v omit_v and_o now_o have_v mention_v doctor_n rivet_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v entreat_v a_o noble_a earl_n yet_o live_v to_o procure_v he_o a_o dignity_n or_o prebend_n in_o england_n as_o his_o brother_n mouline_a and_o vossius_fw-la have_v the_o earl_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o such_o place_n in_o england_n without_o subscribe_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o both_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o heart_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o divine_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o maintain_v a_o necessity_n of_o holy_a order_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v episcopal_a divine_n except_o some_o weak_a and_o wilful_a brethren_n who_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o for_o their_o universality_n come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o very_a donatist_n in_o africa_n condemn_v by_o all_o moderate_a and_o rational_a person_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v give_v his_o pretend_a designer_n a_o low_a and_o more_o distinctive_a name_n than_o that_o of_o episcopal_a divine_n it_o will_v not_o help_v he_o at_o all_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopal_a divine_n which_o i_o suspect_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o grotius_n and_o cassander_n no_o not_o all_o of_o the_o late_a strain_n etc._n etc._n i_o extend_v it_o to_o none_o of_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n but_o such_o as_o i_o there_o describe_v his_o distinction_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n into_o old_a and_o new_a be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n without_o any_o ground_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v one_o grain_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o by_o his_o plain_a confession_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o great_a design_n be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o a_o design_n to_o introduce_v the_o pope_n into_o england_n mere_o upon_o suspicion_n be_v a_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o conscionable_a christian_n yet_o of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n he_o name_v many_o bishop_n jewel_n pilkinson_n hall_n carlton_n davenant_n morton_n abbot_n usher_z potter_n downham_n grindal_n parker_n hooper_n farrar_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o forty_o more_o bishop_n here_o p._n 103._o as_o if_o so_o many_o name_n blend_v together_o confuse_o in_o a_o heap_n as_o a_o hotchpotch_n be_v able_a like_o a_o medusa_n head_n to_o transform_v reasonable_a man_n into_o stock_n and_o stone_n if_o he_o have_v make_v his_o forty_o up_o a_o hundred_o he_o may_v have_v find_v instance_n enough_o to_o have_v make_v it_o good_a and_o sundry_a of_o they_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o any_o who_o he_o name_v and_o superior_a to_o many_o in_o commemorate_n some_o and_o pretermit_v other_o he_o show_v sometime_o want_v of_o judgement_n always_o respect_v of_o person_n what_o his_o description_n be_v of_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n i_o do_v not_o know_v have_v never_o see_v any_o treatise_n of_o he_o but_o this_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n neither_o shall_v i_o have_v meddle_v with_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v i_o public_o upon_o the_o stage_n neither_o do_v i_o much_o regard_n but_o howsoever_o he_o describe_v they_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o man_n but_o myself_o either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o or_o because_o he_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a have_v i_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o in_o my_o absence_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v ingenious_o before_o god_n and_o man_n i_o never_o know_v of_o any_o such_o design_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o design_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o any_o such_o design_n either_o for_o italian_a popery_n or_o french_a popery_n or_o any_o popery_n unless_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n popery_n unless_o our_o holy_a order_n and_o liturgy_n and_o article_n be_v popery_n other_o popery_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o i_o nor_o i_o hope_v against_o any_o true_a episcopal_a divine_n his_o design_n like_o the_o phoenix_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o by_o himself_o but_o never_o be_v see_v i_o know_v as_o little_a of_o any_o such_o distinction_n between_o old_a and_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n all_o the_o world_n see_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o material_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v about_o those_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o liturgy_n and_o those_o article_n and_o those_o rite_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o those_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cimbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cimâ—a_fw-la reliquit_fw-la we_o have_v not_o leave_v our_o predecessor_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o fare_v with_o mr._n baxter_n as_o it_o do_v with_o new_a sailor_n who_o by_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o sight_n suppose_v that_o the_o land_n leave_v they_o terraeque_fw-la urbesque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o leave_v the_o land_n in_o a_o word_n his_o suppose_a design_n and_o his_o pretend_a distinction_n be_v mere_a fancy_n which_o never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n where_o do_v these_o designer_n ever_o meet_v together_o to_o contrive_v their_o plot_n they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a action_n who_o want_v sinew_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o when_o or_o where_o have_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o any_o intercourse_n or_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n or_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o rome_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o senseless_a silly_a plot_n to_o design_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n without_o his_o own_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n upon_o term_n never_o accord_v never_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v upon_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v melancholic_a person_n out_o of_o a_o strong_a fantasy_n imagine_v that_o they_o see_v ship_n and_o minotaure_n in_o the_o cloud_n the_o proof_n of_o such_o accusation_n as_o this_o be_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o noonday_n light_n not_o ungrounded_a or_o ill_a ground_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o credulous_a and_o partial_a person_n chap._n v._n this_o plot_n be_v as_o weak_o father_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o as_o he_o err_v in_o father_v his_o imaginary_a plot_n upon_o episcopal_a divine_n in_o general_a so_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n of_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o those_o episcopal_a divine_n for_o his_o only_a instance_n who_o have_v only_o read_v so_o much_o of_o grotius_n as_o to_o enable_v i_o to_o judge_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v he_o wrong_n i_o hope_v unwitting_o if_o ever_o i_o shall_v attempt_v the_o reconcile_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v in_o another_o way_n than_o grotius_n take_v i_o mean_v more_o scholastical_a i_o will_v confess_v that_o free_o which_o mr._n baxter_n neither_o do_v know_v nor_o ever_o can_v know_v but_o by_o i_o that_o about_o thirty_o year_n since_o when_o my_o body_n be_v strong_a and_o my_o wit_n fresh_a when_o i_o have_v some_o book_n and_o note_n of_o my_o own_o and_o can_v have_v have_v what_o supply_n soever_o i_o desire_v and_o opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o whosoever_o i_o please_v i_o have_v then_o a_o design_n indeed_o to_o do_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o disabuse_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o right_n state_v and_o distinguish_v of_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o to_o show_v first_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n without_o any_o just_a ground_n second_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scholastical_a subtlety_n whereof_o ordinary_a christian_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o consequent_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n three_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o
controversy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o party_n in_o those_o church_n as_o well_o protestant_n against_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n against_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n against_o roman_a catholic_n those_o controversy_n which_o each_o church_n do_v tolerate_v within_o itself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n four_o how_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o every_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o itself_o and_o dominion_n over_o its_o own_o son_n when_o all_o these_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o controversy_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n the_o true_a controversy_n between_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o muster_v and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v upon_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n to_o be_v either_o so_o exclusive_a of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o err_v invincible_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n nor_o altogether_o so_o irreconcilable_a as_o some_o person_n have_v imagine_v the_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n be_v to_o clip_v away_o something_o from_o save_v truth_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o to_o obtrude_v erroneous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a probable_a opinion_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o find_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o practical_a abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v my_o thought_n in_o my_o young_a day_n which_o age_n and_o experience_n have_v rather_o confirm_v and_o radicate_v in_o i_o than_o alter_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v know_v i_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v than_o to_o be_v brand_v by_o any_o man_n as_o a_o factor_n for_o the_o pope_n true_o mr._n baxter_n can_v hardly_o have_v fix_v upon_o a_o subject_n more_o improper_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n when_o i_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o northern_a synod_n where_o every_o one_o design_v to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n choose_v some_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o my_o subject_n be_v the_o pope_n unlawful_a usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n when_o i_o dispute_v in_o cambridge_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n my_o thesis_n be_v take_v out_o of_o nilus_n that_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v challenge_v and_o usurp_v in_o many_o place_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o usurp_v in_o our_o native_a country_n be_v either_o the_o procreant_a or_o conservant_n cause_n or_o both_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_n of_o all_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n seem_v to_o our_o country_n people_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n to_o be_v place_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la or_o reduce_v to_o a_o measure_v cast_v i_o adventure_v with_o more_o zeal_n than_o discretion_n to_o give_v two_o of_o their_o roman_a champion_n in_o our_o northern_a part_n mr._n hungate_n a_o jesuit_n and_o mr._n houghton_n a_o secular_a priest_n one_o after_o another_o two_o meeting_n at_o north-allerton_n and_o come_v off_o without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stop_v the_o carrier_n of_o the_o romish_a emislary_n at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n when_o i_o be_v last_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o romanist_n have_v wrest_v some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o prosecute_v no_o english_a protestant_n more_o than_o myself_o and_o never_o leave_v until_o they_o have_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o they_o in_o their_o make_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a requital_n if_o i_o have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o factor_n since_o i_o come_v into_o exile_n these_o sixteen_o year_n where_o have_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n ever_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v have_v more_o dispute_n with_o their_o secular_o and_o regulars_n of_o all_o sort_n french_a italian_a dutch_a english_a in_o word_n in_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_o i_o traduce_v as_o a_o factor_n for_o popery_n because_o i_o be_o not_o a_o protestant_a out_o of_o my_o wit_n or_o because_o my_o assertion_n of_o know_a truth_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gust_n of_o innovator_n bless_a be_v we_o when_o man_n revile_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o do_v he_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o my_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o introduce_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n into_o england_n nay_o direct_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o exclude_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n out_o of_o england_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o acquit_v we_o for_o evermore_o from_o all_o the_o extortion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o their_o emissary_n who_o now_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unsettle_a among_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o doubtful_a and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o impertinent_a disputation_n and_o this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o any_o innovator_n of_o either_o side_n who_o shall_v oppose_v it_o this_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o from_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o his_o love_n of_o unity_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v self-love_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o strange_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o design_n all_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v other_o unite_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o chap_v off_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o procrustes_n do_v his_o guest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o bed_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v independency_n stretch_v up_o to_o a_o ordain_a ministry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o episcopacy_n let_v down_o to_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o empty_a show_n of_o equality_n for_o i_o never_o yet_o observe_v but_o one_o or_o two_o single_a popular_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o whole_a consistory_n and_o have_v more_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n than_o ever_o any_o bishop_n pretend_v unto_o if_o this_o be_v all_o his_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o unity_n to_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v level_v and_o module_v according_a to_o private_a fantasy_n it_o be_v mere_a self-love_n no_o love_n of_o unity_n but_o i_o hope_v better_o though_o i_o fear_v worse_o if_o he_o dare_v refer_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o public_a standard_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v whether_o he_o or_o i_o follow_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o swift_a pace_n i_o offer_v he_o two_o standard_n to_o be_v try_v by_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o by_o those_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o propitious_a to_o he_o than_o to_o i_o if_o he_o submit_v to_o this_o standard_n all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v so_o much_o plunder_v and_o so_o much_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o dregs_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o urinal_n but_o if_o he_o like_v not_o this_o standard_n as_o i_o much_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o i_o offer_v he_o another_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v dislike_v this_o more_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v admit_v no_o standard_n but_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o also_o but_o if_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v try_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o
the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v the_o original_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o the_o local_a standard_n be_v make_v if_o he_o refuse_v both_o these_o let_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o will_v and_o can_v judge_v better_a what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o either_o his_o national_a church_n or_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o bring_v his_o commodity_n to_o a_o market_n to_o be_v sell_v shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v they_o weigh_v or_o measure_v by_o any_o standard_n local_a or_o original_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bystander_n not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o favourable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o standard_n but_o only_o to_o decline_v a_o present_a sentence_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o advantage_n himself_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o judge_n yet_o mr._n baxter_n acquit_v i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o follow_v i_o pag._n 22._o what_o soever_o i_o be_o this_o be_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o be_v my_o judge_n or_o to_o publish_v his_o ill_a ground_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n to_o my_o prejudice_n although_o he_o do_v condemn_v i_o yet_o i_o praise_v god_n my_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v i_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o vindicate_v myself_o but_o if_o he_o take_v i_o to_o be_v no_o papist_n why_o do_v he_o make_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n factor_n or_o stalk_a horse_n and_o to_o have_v a_o express_a design_n to_o introduce_v he_o into_o england_n he_o himself_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o his_o confraternity_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o turn_v the_o pope_n factor_n than_o i_o be_o i_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o be_o no_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n my_o conscience_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n as_o many_o other_o do_v they_o have_v have_v their_o reward_n he_o bring_v four_o reason_n in_o favour_n of_o i_o why_o he_o take_v i_o to_o be_v no_o papist_n i_o can_v add_v fourscore_o reason_n more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a first_o because_o i_o disow_v the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o party_n more_o than_o grotius_n do_v pag._n 23._o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n better_o than_o himself_o second_o because_o i_o give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o some_o reconcileable_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v give_v they_o and_o why_o some_o member_n i_o know_v no_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o give_v they_o either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o i_o do_v but_o my_o ground_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n three_o because_o i_o disow_v their_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o last_o 400._o year_n determination_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o acquit_v i_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n erroneous_a opinion_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o public_o determine_v nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n impose_v upon_o other_o man_n be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o schism_n to_o wane_v their_o last_o 400._o year_n determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o make_v these_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o he_o do_v tax_v i_o injurious_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a person_n to_o prescribe_v term_n of_o public_a accommodation_n but_o only_a a_o introduction_n and_o way_n to_o a_o accommodation_n my_o word_n be_v express_o these_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr militiere_n if_o you_o can_v be_v content_v to_o wave_v your_o last_o 4â—0_n year_n determination_n or_o if_o you_o like_v they_o for_o yourselves_o yet_o not_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o other_o church_n if_o you_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o your_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o your_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la a_o primacy_n of_o order_n much_o good_a may_v be_v expect_v from_o free_a council_n and_o conference_n of_o moderate_a person_n what_o be_v here_o more_o than_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v reform_v what_o the_o bishop_n require_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o will_v undoubte_o make_v way_n for_o near_a concord_n p._n 28._o i_o will_v know_v where_o my_o papistry_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n more_o than_o he_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o other_o error_n which_o i_o disow_v as_o well_o as_o their_o last_o 400._o year_n determination_n and_o yet_o those_o error_n before_o they_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o other_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n but_o what_o i_o own_o or_o disow_v he_o must_v learn_v from_o myself_o not_o suppose_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n his_o last_o reason_n why_o he_o forbear_v to_o censure_v i_o as_o a_o papist_n be_v my_o two_o knock_a argument_n as_o he_o style_v they_o against_o the_o papal_a church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v weigh_v those_o two_o argument_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o censure_v i_o as_o he_o do_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v help_v mr._n baxter_n to_o understand_v my_o meaning_n better_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o opinion_n in_o any_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v but_o only_o with_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o person_n that_o christian_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o public_a devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o term_n which_o i_o propose_v be_v not_o these_o nor_o positive_o define_v or_o determine_v but_o only_o represent_v by_o way_n of_o query_n to_o all_o moderate_a christian_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o just_a vindication_n in_o these_o word_n i_o determine_v nothing_o but_o only_o crave_v leave_v to_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o all_o moderate_a christian_n who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o long_o for_o the_o reunion_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v from_o his_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o second_o if_o the_o creed_n or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v insufficient_a admit_v no_o additional_a article_n but_o only_o necessary_a explication_n and_o those_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o one_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v convocate_v and_o last_o suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n from_o whence_o offence_n have_v either_o be_v give_v or_o take_v which_o whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n do_v not_o weigh_v half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n which_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v if_o animosity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o charity_n restore_v i_o say_v in_o case_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v accord_v which_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a demand_n whether_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o come_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o prevail_v even_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n both_o with_o they_o and_o we_o yet_o now_o though_o i_o can_v grant_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o only_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o of_o their_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v my_o
only_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n let_v we_o see_v what_o exception_n mr._n baxter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v against_o they_o chap._n vi_o mr._n baxter_n exception_n answer_v he_o say_v he_o can_v consent_v that_o these_o which_o i_o grant_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n pag._n 25._o what_o then_o suppose_v i_o do_v name_n improper_a term_n of_o pacification_n not_o only_o in_o mr._n baxters_n judgement_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o depend_v upon_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n stalk_a horse_n present_o and_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reconcile_v england_n to_o he_o this_o be_v over_o severe_a my_o design_n be_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o my_o way_n if_o it_o like_v he_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o if_o not_o he_o ought_v to_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o propose_v a_o better_a expedient_a himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a one_o like_o those_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o propose_v it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o observe_v reader_n how_o he_o be_v every_o way_n mistake_v i_o make_v demand_n and_o he_o call_v they_o grant_n or_o concession_n i_o propose_v some_o term_n as_o preparatory_a to_o a_o treaty_n and_o he_o call_v they_o term_n of_o peace_n he_o say_v he_o can_v consent_v to_o these_o term_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o they_o already_o that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v what_o the_o bishop_n require_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o will_v undoubte_o make_v way_n for_o near_a concord_n to_o make_v they_o adequate_a term_n or_o conclusive_a article_n of_o peace_n be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n all_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o my_o way_n be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr militier_fw-fr i_o have_v see_v some_o silly_a exception_n against_o it_o from_o a_o jesuit_n and_o have_v answer_v they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o do_v disapprove_v it_o if_o the_o efficacy_n or_o influence_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v upon_o other_o i_o can_v help_v it_o book_n have_v their_o success_n according_a to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o qualification_n of_o their_o reader_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n it_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a to_o confirm_v many_o to_o convert_v some_o and_o particular_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o their_o proselyte_n to_o irritate_fw-la no_o man_n but_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o it_o weekly_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o think_v that_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o confutation_n thus_o one_o suck_v honey_n and_o another_o poison_n out_o of_o the_o same_o flower_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n be_v of_o his_o party_n some_o of_o they_o have_v approve_v it_o and_o thank_v i_o for_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o party_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suspect_v they_o at_o geneva_n as_o factor_n for_o popery_n they_o have_v allow_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o into_o french_a and_o print_v it_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o introduce_v popery_n into_o their_o city_n by_o it_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v popish_a they_o who_o admit_v that_o for_o a_o conclusion_n need_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o more_o rational_a person_n turn_v apostate_n but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o this_o proud_a and_o envious_a race_n of_o man_n to_o fasten_v a_o hate_a name_n upon_o every_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o great_a divine_a may_v in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v greek_z the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o may_v as_o reasonable_o do_v it_o as_o charge_v i_o with_o popery_n only_o because_o i_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n than_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v this_o if_o when_o he_o exclude_v universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n institution_n he_o intend_v to_o grant_v they_o which_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o humane_a institution_n as_o agreement_n than_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a popery_n instead_o of_o a_o pretend_a divine_a but_o this_o i_o charge_v not_o on_o he_o as_o his_o judgement_n though_o some_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v p._n 25._o if_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v it_o on_o i_o then_o why_o do_v he_o publish_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n thought_n in_o print_n to_o my_o disadvantage_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquit_v the_o print_n of_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o innocent_a person_n from_o downright_a calumny_n especial_o suspicion_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n suspect_v have_v public_o disclaim_v in_o print_n long_o before_o any_o such_o suspicion_n be_v broach_v these_o be_v my_o very_a word_n in_o my_o replication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 249._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n to_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o universal_a regency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v both_o his_o divine_a right_n and_o humane_a right_n and_o in_o my_o schism_n guard_v p._n 15_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o exercise_v in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v always_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o innovation_n if_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o pope_n divine_a right_a and_o humane_a right_n to_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n and_o regulate_v his_o power_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o make_v the_o papacy_n a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o innovation_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v my_o set_n up_o of_o a_o humane_a popery_n but_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o require_v reparation_n of_o he_o so_o his_o first_o exception_n be_v a_o false_a groundless_a suspicion_n but_o do_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n indeed_o between_o a_o divine_a papacy_n and_o a_o humane_a papacy_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o word_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n than_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o draw_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n after_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n or_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o reform_v he_o but_o if_o his_o right_n be_v only_o humane_a all_o this_o may_v just_o be_v do_v and_o have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n he_o may_v give_v his_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o papacy_n not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o man_n than_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o single_o but_o he_o from_o they_o joint_o than_o he_o be_v stint_v and_o limit_v by_o their_o canon_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o further_o than_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v a_o dispensative_a power_n upon_o he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o against_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v no_o prescription_n but_o against_o humane_a right_a man_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n by_o prescription_n a_o papacy_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o a_o papacy_n by_o humane_a right_n be_v alterable_a both_o for_o person_n and_o place_n and_o power_n so_o a_o humane_a papacy_n if_o it_o grow_v burdensome_a be_v remediable_a but_o a_o pretend_a divine_a papacy_n when_o and_o where_o and_o whilst_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v irremediable_a so_o much_o a_o pretend_a divine_a papacy_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o humane_a his_o second_o exception_n follow_v but_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o certain_a fix_a chair_n to_o which_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v annex_v and_o a_o headship_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o heal_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o about_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n i_o shall_v declare_v my_o sense_n in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o fix_a chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n and_o historiographer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v either_o deny_v or_o well_o doubt_v of_o second_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o i_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o honour_v so_o much_o do_v never_o oppose_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o england_n both_o king_n and_o church_n know_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o resp._n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n cap._n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o question_v among_o we_o whither_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n but_o what_o that_o primacy_n be_v and_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o who_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o oppugn_v such_o a_o receive_v innocent_a truth_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v more_o leisure_n than_o judgement_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o prime_a romanist_n themselves_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o single_a jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o four_o ground_n in_o my_o book_n of_o schism_n garded_n pag._n 27._o first_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n commission_n second_o that_o st._n peter_n never_o exercise_v a_o single_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o his_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o any_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o delegate_n for_o term_n of_o life_n four_o that_o during_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o or_o between_o any_o person_n of_o judgement_n and_o ingenuity_n my_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n who_o be_v no_o swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o as_o for_o instance_n gerson_n for_o a_o schoolman_n that_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o side_v with_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o leave_v his_o enmity_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o hereditary_a legacy_n to_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n auferibilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o vicarial_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o age_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o particular_a pope_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o papacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o father_n i_o instance_n in_o st._n cyprian_n who_o public_a opposition_n to_o pope_n stephen_n be_v well_o know_v who_o seem_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n he_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o place_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n ep._n 52._o and_o in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n they_o dare_v sail_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n do_v spring_v and_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la although_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_v a_o unity_n he_o eonstitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n beginning_n from_o one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o demonstrate_v one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n every_o one_o be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o take_v what_o exception_n he_o please_v to_o the_o various_a lection_n of_o any_o of_o these_o place_n or_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n as_o he_o please_v always_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o in_o st._n cyprian_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n without_o take_v any_o advantage_n from_o any_o suppositious_a passage_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o error_n if_o it_o be_v one_o who_o neither_o maintain_v nor_o grant_v such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o dispute_v upon_o supposition_n that_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n require_v in_o all_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n either_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o nor_o advantage_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o worth_a contend_v about_o or_o to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o father_n may_v style_v their_o say_n untruth_n when_o they_o please_v i_o have_v weigh_v my_o ground_n over_o serious_o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n my_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n be_v that_o suppose_v still_o but_o not_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o much_o rather_o by_o humane_a right_n yet_o this_o suppose_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o divine_a right_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a confession_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o for_o humane_a right_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a right_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o humane_a right_n this_o be_v my_o constant_a way_n everywhere_o i_o do_v altogether_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o only_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v elsewhere_o i_o regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n i_o suppose_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o grant_v it_o not_o far_o than_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a right_n so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o humane_a right_n to_o confound_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n with_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n divine_a right_n with_o humane_a right_n a_o legislative_a power_n with_o a_o executive_a power_n be_v proper_a to_o blunderer_n so_o in_o his_o two_o first_o exception_n i_o suffer_v two_o palpable_a injury_n in_o the_o first_o exception_n he_o charge_v i_o upon_o suspicion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n in_o the_o second_o exception_n he_o confound_v a_o primacy_n and_o a_o supremacy_n order_n and_o power_n and_o make_v i_o to_o fix_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o be_v unfixed_a his_o three_o exception_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v hold_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n his_o last_o 400._o year_n determination_n and_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o conclude_v to_o be_v no_o apostolical_a orthodox_n catholic_n church_n nor_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o mention_v we_o shall_v cement_v but_o sorry_o with_o such_o a_o
with_o some_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n also_o sect._n 64._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v borrow_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n from_o my_o lord_n primate_n that_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o high_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o unite_v we_o than_o one_o difference_n in_o opinion_n to_o divide_v we_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o my_o suffrage_n for_o it_o be_v just_a my_o own_o way_n my_o second_o demand_n in_o my_o proposition_n of_o peace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o creed_n or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a concil_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o transform_v of_o indifferent_a opinion_n into_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v that_o insana_fw-la laurus_fw-la or_o curse_a bay-tree_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o brawl_a and_o contention_n judge_n reader_n indifferent_o what_o reason_n mr._n baxter_n have_v to_o disallow_v my_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o allow_v mr._n chillingworths_n when_o my_o term_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n propose_v and_o my_o lord_n primate_n before_o he_o and_o king_n james_n before_o they_o both_o chap._n viii_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n abatement_n of_o the_o last_o 400._o year_n determination_n in_o his_o one_o and_o forty_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o will_v not_o with_o bishop_n bramhall_n abate_v we_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o last_o 400._o year_n though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o pitiful_a patch_n for_o the_o tear_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o make_v that_o proposition_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v wave_v their_o last_o 400._o year_n determination_n i_o do_v it_o with_o more_o serious_a deliberation_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o whole_a grotian_n religion_n begin_v april_n 9_o 1658._o and_o finish_v april_n 14._o 1658._o my_o reason_n be_v to_o control_v a_o common_a error_n receive_v by_o many_o that_o those_o error_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v the_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v what_o those_o error_n and_o usurpation_n be_v can_v be_v judge_v better_a than_o by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v and_o provide_v as_o remedy_n for_o they_o i_o know_v they_o have_v begin_v some_o of_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o usurpation_n long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o some_o other_o not_o long_o before_o but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o especial_o those_o which_o necessitate_v a_o separation_n after_o that_o time_n those_o error_n and_o usurpation_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o that_o time_n if_o they_o be_v right_o consider_v be_v but_o the_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a action_n of_o particular_a pope_n and_o person_n and_o can_v not_o warrant_v a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o inferior_a point_n rather_o concern_v faith_n than_o of_o faith_n and_o some_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n both_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v tolerate_v among_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o as_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v or_o necessitate_v to_o join_v with_o other_o man_n in_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n or_o practice_n until_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o impose_v necessary_o upon_o all_o other_o by_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o a_o harsh_a expression_n or_o action_n without_o incur_v any_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o separation_n but_o when_o these_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o impose_v upon_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n when_o these_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v make_v necessary_a article_n of_o save_a faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n when_o these_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o when_o all_o these_o unjust_a usurpation_n erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n be_v make_v necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o that_o will_v submit_v to_o all_o these_o usurpation_n believe_v all_o these_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o obey_v all_o their_o sinful_a injunction_n than_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o separation_n then_o if_o any_o man_n inquire_v when_o and_o how_o this_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v ratify_v and_o do_v altogether_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o by_o these_o last_o 400._o year_n determination_n begin_v with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o day_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o after_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o define_v and_o end_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o though_o these_o be_v not_o my_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o preparatory_a demand_n yet_o if_o these_o demand_n be_v grant_v our_o concord_n will_v not_o only_o be_v near_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o peace_n almost_o as_o good_a as_o make_v and_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o their_o unjust_a canon_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n when_o they_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o stick_v at_o a_o small_a remainder_n chap._n ix_o a_o answer_n to_o sundry_a aspersion_n east_n by_o mr._n baxter_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v do_v with_o all_o that_o concern_v myself_o in_o mr._n baxter_n grotian_n religion_n but_o i_o find_v a_o bitter_a and_o groundless_a invective_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o out_o of_o my_o just_a and_o common_a duty_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o say_v p._n 75._o that_o this_o grotian_n design_n in_o england_n be_v destructive_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o church_n do_v he_o mean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o england_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o church_n and_o so_o many_o faith_n i_o be_o afraid_a those_o which_o he_o call_v church_n be_v conventicle_n he_o proceed_v that_o it_o animate_v the_o impious_a hater_n of_o piety_n and_o common_a civility_n first_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o design_n in_o england_n which_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o never_o have_v any_o be_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n never_o have_v any_o efficacy_n but_o in_o his_o imagination_n he_o add_v that_o man_n be_v hate_v for_o godliness_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o express_v his_o sense_n true_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o seditious_a and_o schismatical_a course_n which_o he_o style_v godliness_n fallit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la specie_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la and_o trouble_v and_o suspend_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n though_o most_o of_o they_o twenty_o for_o one_o be_v conformist_n how_o conformist_n and_o yet_o persecute_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o suspend_v every_o where_o without_o law_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o law_n pretend_v certain_o there_o be_v a_o law_n indeed_o and_o that_o law_n make_v before_o they_o be_v either_o punish_v or_o ordain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o right_a case_n fair_o to_o mr._n baxter_n if_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o determine_v it_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o undertake_v a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o discharge_v as_o the_o law_n injoin_v or_o he_o that_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o own_o oath_n or_o subscription_n or_o both_o he_o proceed_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o
all_o place_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o swear_v curse_a drunkenness_n than_o to_o have_v instruct_v a_o man_n family_n and_o restrain_v child_n and_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o home_n quicquid_fw-la ostendat_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la incredulous_fw-la odi_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v so_o much_o gall_n where_o so_o much_o piety_n be_v profess_v who_o do_v ever_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o family_n let_v he_o buâ—_n name_n one_o instance_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n or_o command_v any_o person_n to_o dance_v â—pâ—n_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o restrain_v a_o man_n fr_n on_fw-we go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o he_o pretend_v here_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o fallacy_n heap_v together_o no_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v respective_o true_a for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o true_a no_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v for_o instruct_v his_o own_o family_n but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o hold_v unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o for_o instruct_v they_o in_o seditious_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a principle_n nor_o for_o go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n thousand_o do_v it_o daily_a and_o never_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o neglect_v or_o desert_v his_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o gad_v up_o and_o down_o after_o non-conformists'_a or_o after_o person_n just_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o heterodox_n doctrine_n or_o labour_v to_o introduce_v foreign_a discipline_n without_o law_n against_o law_n and_o strange_a unknown_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o administer_a his_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n nor_o for_o restrain_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o busy_a body_n and_o pragmatical_o control_v the_o act_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o lawful_a superior_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n nature_n and_o nation_n church_n and_o kingdom_n do_v allow_v and_o for_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n and_o seek_v to_o introduce_v new_a law_n without_o a_o call_n or_o beyond_o their_o call_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o know_v if_o mr._n baxter_n think_v that_o no_o recreation_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o be_v lawful_a or_o may_v be_v permit_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o may_v call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v find_v very_o few_o church_n of_o any_o communion_n whatsoever_o old_a or_o new_a reform_a or_o unreformed_a to_o bear_v he_o company_n no_o no_o even_o among_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n he_o will_v find_v none_o at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o he_o except_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n and_o old_a england_n and_o scotland_n whereinto_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v creep_v by_o degree_n this_o last_o half_a century_n of_o year_n or_o somewhat_o more_o before_o that_o time_n even_o our_o great_a disciplinarian_n in_o england_n abhor_v not_o private_a recreation_n so_o they_o can_v practice_v they_o without_o scandal_n and_o calvin_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v the_o burgher_n of_o geneva_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o example_n at_o their_o public_a recreation_n as_o bowl_v and_o shoot_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o their_o devotion_n at_o church_n be_v end_v in_o germany_n switzerland_n france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n do_v enjoy_v their_o recreation_n and_o in_o sundry_a of_o they_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n on_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o late_o introduce_v whereas_o former_o not_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n do_v use_v to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a afternoon_n upon_o their_o recreation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v his_o pick_n be_v not_o against_o recreation_n in_o general_a but_o against_o dance_v in_o particular_a indeed_o dance_v be_v dislike_v at_o geneva_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o if_o their_o manner_n of_o dance_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o be_v so_o obscene_a as_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o place_n not_o undeserved_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v all_o sort_n of_o dance_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o miriams_n dance_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o shilo_n and_o iephtha_n daughter_n and_o david_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o dance_n eccles._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o extreme_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o dance_n be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o conscientious_a christian_n but_o even_o modest_a heathen_n have_v dislike_v some_o sort_n of_o dance_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o dance_n unlawful_a so_o there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a dance_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o direct_a prohibition_n there_o of_o god_n or_o man_n we_o may_v advise_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o friend_n to_o beware_v of_o danger_n but_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o restrain_v he_o except_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o for_o the_o public_a dance_n of_o our_o youth_n on_o country_n green_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v do_v i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o innocent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o under_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o prudence_n or_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n do_v disaffect_v they_o either_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o regulate_v those_o recreation_n which_o shall_v be_v allow_v than_o to_o brawl_v about_o they_o perpetual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o imputation_n and_o aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o governmentt_n of_o our_o late_a dread_n sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o truth_n or_o find_v more_o applause_n among_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o zeal_n exceed_v their_o discretion_n than_o their_o proclamation_n to_o tolerate_v public_a recreation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o king_n james_n make_v his_o progress_n through_o lancashire_n about_o forty_o year_n since_o or_o more_o a_o country_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o papist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o country_n people_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o whereas_o after_o their_o hard_a weekly_a labour_n end_v they_o have_v evermore_o for_o time_n immemorial_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o upon_o sunday_n of_o late_a some_o scrupulous_a minister_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o law_n or_o lawful_a authority_n do_v restrain_v they_o therefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n his_o majesty_n prudent_o weigh_v what_o advantage_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o those_o superstitious_a part_n by_o his_o favourable_a condescension_n grant_v their_o request_n upon_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o no_o such_o recreation_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n either_o forenoon_n or_o afternoon_n second_o that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v actual_o twice_o at_o the_o church_n that_o day_n both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o by_o this_o prudent_a condescension_n he_o gain_v the_o people_n from_o popery_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o very_a make_v this_o objection_n the_o principal_a accusation_n against_o those_o two_o pious_a prince_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o reign_n he_o proceed_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n once_o or_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n than_o never_o to_o preach_v at_o all_o he_o must_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v never_o any_o man_n suffer_v any_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n simple_o for_o preach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o preach_v seditious_a sermon_n
or_o schismatical_a sermon_n or_o heretical_a sermon_n or_o for_o intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o a_o preacher_n without_o lawful_a call_n or_o for_o some_o abuse_n of_o his_o function_n even_o so_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n may_v have_v plead_v that_o they_o innocent_a people_n be_v whip_v by_o christ_n for_o furnish_v god_n people_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o uzza_n may_v have_v plead_v much_o better_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o seek_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v do_v he_o think_v that_o we_o be_v such_o silly_a bird_n to_o be_v catch_v with_o such_o empty_a chaff_n as_o this_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o action_n and_o the_o the_o obliquity_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n the_o harlot_n vow_n the_o traitor_n kiss_v be_v commendable_a action_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_v of_o lecture_n but_o either_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o a_o sinister_a intention_n or_o a_o defective_a manner_n or_o a_o contempt_n of_o lawful_a authority_n may_v render_v and_o do_v render_v all_o these_o action_n sinful_a and_o punishable_a apollo_n water_v be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o paul_n plant_n especial_o until_o the_o plant_n have_v take_v good_a root_n but_o after_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v long_o radicate_v in_o christianity_n and_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o liturgy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o the_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o catechism_n which_o comprehend_v all_o necessary_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o fantasy_n that_o without_o weekly_a sermon_n all_o religion_n be_v extinct_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o write_v except_o he_o have_v his_o master_n perpetual_o by_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n or_o that_o a_o field_n can_v yield_v a_o good_a crop_n except_o it_o be_v sow_v over_o and_o over_o again_o every_o month_n of_o the_o two_o a_o private_a guide_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o ground_a christian_a than_o a_o public_a preacher_n but_o if_o preacher_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o sow_v the_o wheat_n over_o again_o but_o shall_v sow_v tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n if_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n new_a discipline_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n by_o popular_a sermon_n different_a from_o and_o destructive_a to_o those_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n who_o can_v blame_v the_o magistrate_n political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o a_o seditious_a orator_n be_v dangerous_a every_o where_o but_o no_o where_o more_o than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o blame_v not_o magistrate_n if_o they_o punish_v seditious_a or_o schismatical_a preacher_n more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v no_o preacher_n all_o law_n and_o all_o prudent_a magistrate_n regard_v public_a danger_n more_o than_o particular_a defect_n yet_o far_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v both_o faulty_a the_o fault_n of_o a_o reader_n be_v purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la a_o mere_a omission_n of_o duty_n extenuate_v many_o time_n by_o invincible_a necessity_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o seditious_a preacher_n be_v purae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la a_o fault_n of_o a_o perverse_a disposition_n then_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o wonder_v why_o preacher_n be_v sometime_o punish_v more_o for_o preach_v ill_a than_o for_o be_v silent_a and_o recall_v to_o his_o mind_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o prudent_a schoolmaster_n who_o exact_v but_o a_o single_a salary_n from_o such_o of_o his_o scholar_n as_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o double_a salary_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v mistaught_a because_o he_o must_v use_v double_a diligence_n with_o they_o first_o to_o unteach_v they_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v amiss_o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o i_o have_v much_o more_o respect_n for_o those_o poor_a reader_n who_o he_o mention_v every_o where_o with_o contempt_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v do_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a service_n in_o his_o church_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o christian_a soul_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v wise_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o very_a reader_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o preach_v be_v very_o rare_a england_n have_v hardly_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o be_v both_o from_o popery_n and_o from_o atheism_n their_o very_a read_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o their_o read_n of_o homily_n do_v yet_o approach_v near_o to_o formal_a preach_v or_o if_o it_o come_v short_a of_o preach_v in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o preach_v in_o point_n of_o security_n the_o private_a conceit_n of_o new_a fangle_a preacher_n by_o be_v vent_v public_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n which_o the_o read_n of_o public_a homile_n never_o do_v let_v not_o this_o apology_n for_o reader_n occasion_v he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n present_o to_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o loiterer_n in_o my_o call_n those_o who_o have_v know_v i_o will_v acquit_v i_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o reader_n talent_n be_v mean_a so_o be_v their_o benefice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v below_o a_o sequestration_n the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n which_o drive_v able_a scholar_n out_o of_o their_o great_a church_n never_o light_v upon_o their_o little_a chapel_n so_o the_o great_a fly_n be_v catch_v in_o their_o public_a net_n whilst_o the_o lesser_a pass_n through_o and_o through_o they_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o fear_n of_o be_v entangle_v nondum_fw-la sinitus_fw-la oreste_n his_o invective_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v hundred_o of_o congregation_n have_v minister_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v common_a drunkard_n and_o open_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v servant_n or_o deacon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o deacon_n indeed_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o rule_v elder_n those_o who_o he_o account_v for_o no_o freacher_n be_v preacher_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o our_o canon_n provide_v that_o the_o mean_a church_n or_o chapel_n throughout_o england_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v have_v formal_a sermon_n at_o least_o four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n if_o some_o common_a drunkard_n or_o ungodly_a person_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o english_a church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o judas_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v among_o twelve_o thousand_o this_o be_v just_a the_o manner_n of_o fly_n to_o leave_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o dwell_v continual_o upon_o one_o little_a sore_n i_o have_v seldom_o observe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n who_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n which_o will_v bear_v out_o itself_o do_v make_v such_o impertinent_a objection_n as_o this_o or_o sling_z dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o weapon_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o english_a church_n than_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o church_n no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v just_o retort_v and_o say_v of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o upon_o his_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o particular_a with_o as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o truth_n as_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v when_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a godly_a powerful_a painful_a peaceable_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o old_a ceremony_n or_o the_o new_a must_v be_v cast_v aside_o or_o drive_v way_n etc._n etc._n comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o such_o superlative_n be_v incredible_a and_o argue_v nothing_o but_o the_o writer_n pride_n and_o partiality_n and_o little_a regard_n to_o what_o he_o write_v let_v mr._n baxter_n sum_v up_o into_o one_o catalogue_n all_o the_o non-conformists'_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o resormation_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v aside_o or_o drive_v away_o at_o any_o time_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o old_a ceremony_n or_o the_o new_a or_o rather_o because_o they_o find_v it_o advantageous_a to_o they_o to_o disuse_n they_o i_o dare_v abate_v
he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o only_o exhibit_v the_o martyrology_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o university_n or_o a_o list_n of_o those_o who_o in_o these_o late_a intestine_a war_n have_v be_v hale_v away_o to_o prison_n or_o chase_v away_o into_o banishment_n by_o his_o own_o party_n in_o these_o three_o place_n alone_o or_o leave_v to_o the_o merciless_a world_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o loyalty_n and_o because_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o shall_v double_v they_o for_o number_n and_o for_o learning_n piety_n industry_n and_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n exceed_v they_o incomparable_o so_o as_o his_o party_n which_o he_o glori_v so_o much_o in_o will_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n and_o if_o he_o compare_v their_o persecution_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o suppose_a confessor_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o flea_n bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o great_a disparity_n remain_v yet_o untouched_a that_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o one_o suffer_v for_o say_v and_o the_o other_o for_o faction_n if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v rest_v in_o positive_a expression_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v have_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a from_o i_o but_o silence_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n to_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o his_o superlative_a expression_n do_v draw_v i_o unwilling_o to_o do_v this_o right_n to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o word_n more_o that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o little_a fruit_n of_o their_o peaceable_a disposition_n hitherto_o but_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v make_v all_o place_n to_o become_v shambles_n of_o christian_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o more_o peaceable_a for_o the_o future_a finis_fw-la some_o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o james_n collins_n at_o the_o kings-arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1672._o observation_n upon_o military_a and_o political_a affair_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a george_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n folio_n price_n 6._o s._n a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o seth_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a george_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n quarto_fw-la price_n 6._o d._n philosophia_fw-la pia_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o religious_a tendence_n of_o the_o experimental_a philosophy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o recommendation_n and_o defence_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n by_o joseph_n glanvil_n rector_n of_o bath_n octavo_fw-la price_n 2._o s._n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n represent_v in_o its_o difficulty_n and_o encouragement_n and_o clear_v from_o many_o popular_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n by_o j._n glanvil_n a_o praefatory_a answer_n to_o mr._n henry_n stubbe_n the_o doctor_n of_o warwick_n by_o jos._n glanvil_n octavo_fw-la price_n 1._o s._n 6._o d._n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n the_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o divine_a poem_n write_a by_o iz._n walton_n octavo_fw-la price_n 1._o s._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o forbearance_n or_o penalty_n which_o a_o due_a reformation_n require_v by_o herbert_n thorndike_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o westminister_n octavo_fw-la a_o private_a conference_n between_o a_o rich_a alderman_n and_o a_o poor_a country_n vicar_n make_v public_a wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n octavo_fw-la 2._o s._n the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v to_o be_v apostolical_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n with_o a_o preface_n write_v by_o sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n baronet_n octavo_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n seth_n l._n bishop_n of_o sarum_n now_o in_o the_o press_n finis_fw-la discourse_n concern_v evangelical_n love_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 18._o defence_n of_o eccles_n pol._n from_o p._n 232._o to_o p._n 264._o